THOMAS F. GORDON Temple University

Editor: THOMAS F. GORDON Temple University, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Associate Editor: KAREN CRISTIANO Temple University, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania For Sage Publications: PAUL V. McDOWELL, Documentation Editor

EDITORIAL ADVISORY BOARD

ELEANOR BLUM EVERETT M. ROGERS School of Communications Annenberg School of Communications University of Illinois, University of Southern California Urbana-Champaign EDWARD J. TRAYES JOSEPH R. DOMINICK Department of Journalism School of Journalism Temple University University of Georgia SCOTT WARD GEORGE GERBNER The Wharton School School of Communication University of Pennsylvania Research LAWRENCE R. WHEELESS University of Leicester, England Department of Speech Communication KENNETH HARWOOD West Virginia University School of Communication C. EDWARD WOTRING University of Houston Department of Mass Communication ROBERT M. LIEBERT Florida State University Department of Psychology State University of New York, Stony Brook

Publishedwith the cooperation of the Department of Communication Sciences andthe School of Communications andTheater, Temple University, Philadel - phia, Pennsylvania. COMMUNICATION ABSTRACTS Vol. 24, No. 6, December 2001 Contents

ABSTRACTS

743 Communication Processes 750 Interpersonal Communication and Relations 755 Economics and Communication 758 Communication, Culture, and Society 771 Education and Communication 777 Health Communication 794 Political Communication 811 Communication, Regulation, and the Law 821 Organizational Communication 827 Public Relations 827 Advertising, Marketing, and Consumer Behavior 830 Mass Media 841 Journalism and News Media 853 Popular Culture and the Media 855 Communication and Information Technology 858 Telecommunications 860 Communication Theory and Research

866 BRIEFLY NOTED 874 SUBJECT INDEX 883 CUMULATIVE AUTHOR INDEX 900 CUMULATIVE SUBJECT INDEX

A list of the periodicals abstracted in COMMUNICATION ABSTRACTS is published in the No. 5 (October) issue of each volume. This list is updated annually. COMMUNICATION ABSTRACTS An International Information Source A comprehensive source of information about communication-related publications on a worldwide scale, COMMUNICATION ABSTRACTS covers major communication-related articles, reports, and books from a variety of publishers, research institutions, and information sources—providing coverage of recent literature in the areas of general communication, mass communication, advertising and marketing, broadcasting, communication theory, interpersonal and intrapersonal communication, small group communication, organizational communication, journalism, publicrelations, radio, publicopinion, speech,and television. General film-related topics, with the exception of experimental or research items, are excluded because of the availability of bibliographic and abstracting services in this area. All opinions expressedin COMMUNICATION ABSTRACTS are those of the authors and are not necessarily those of Sage Publications, Temple University, or the editorial staff at either location.

COMMUNICATION ABSTRACTS (ISSN 0162-2811) is published six times annually—in February, April, June, August, October, and December—by Sage Publications, 2455 Teller Road, Thousand Oaks, CA 91320. Copyright ©2001 by Sage Publications. All rights reserved. No portion of the contents may be reproduced in any form without written permission of the publisher. Subscriptions: Annual subscription rates for institutions and individuals are based on the current frequency. Prices quoted are in U.S. dollars and are subject to change without notice. Canadian subscribers add 7% GST (and HST as approptiate). Outside U.S. subscription rates include ship- ping via air-speeded delivery. Institutions: $885 (within the U.S.) / $909 (outside the U.S.) / single issue: $167 (worldwide). Individuals: $200 (within the U.S.) / $224 (outside the U.S.) / single issue: $49 (worldwide). Orders from the United Kingdom, Europe, the Middle East, and Africa should be sent to the London address (below). Orders from India and South Asia should be sent to the New Delhi address (below). Noninstitutional orders must be paid by personal check, Visa, or MasterCard. Periodicals postage paid at Thousand Oaks, California, and at additional mailing offices. Inquiries: All subscription inquiries, orders, and renewals with ship-to addresses in North Amer- ica, South America, and Canada must be addressed to Sage Publications, 2455 Teller Road, Thousand Oaks, CA 91320, U.S.A., telephone (800) 818-SAGE (7243) and (805) 499-9774; fax (805) 375-1700. All subscription inquiries, orders, and renewals with ship-to addresses in the United Kingdom, Europe, the Middle East, and Africa must be addressed to Sage Publications, Ltd., 6 Bonhill Street, London, EC2A 4PU, England, telephone +44 (0)20 7374 0645, fax +44 (0)20 7374 8741. All subscription inquiries, orders, and renewals with ship-to addresses in India and South Asia must be addressed to Sage Publications Private Ltd., P.O. Box 4215, New Delhi 110 048, India, telephone (91-11) 641-9884, fax (91-11) 647-2426. Address all permission requests to the Thousand Oaks office. Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use, or for the internal or personal use of specific clients, is granted by Sage Publications, for libraries and other users registered with the Copyright Clearance Center (CCC) Transactional Reporting Service, provided that the base fee of 50 cents per copy, plus 10 cents per copy page, is paid directly to CCC, 21 Congress St., Salem, MA 01970. 0162-2811/2001 $.50 + $.10. Advertising: Current rates and specifications may be obtained by writing to the Advertising Manager at the Thousand Oaks office (address above). Claims: Claims for undelivered copies must be made no later than six months following month of publication. The publisher will supply missing copies when losses have been sustained in transit and when the reserve stock will permit. Change of Address: Six weeks’ advance notice must be given when notifying of change of address. Please send old address label along with the new address to insure proper identification. Please specify name of journal. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to: Communication Abstracts, c/o 2455 Teller Road, Thousand Oaks, CA 91320. 743 Communication Abstracts COMMUNICATION PROCESSES

1648 Bauer, L. and Renouf, A. A corpus-based study of compounding in English. Journal of English Linguistics 29(2):101-123, June 2001. LANGUAGE USE. LINGUISTICS. NEWSPAPERS. It is long established that corpus-based studies force the linguist-analyst to come face-to-face with a number of phenomena that might easily be overlooked in an armchair-type study. In this article, the authors demonstrate the validity of this truism once again in a study of English compounding patterns. The authors report in this paper on a study of word-formation patterns in words from a large corpus of British newspaper English. In this article, the authors consider only new compound forma- tions, and they show that considering real data can cause problems for the theoretician of word-formation and for the descriptive grammarian alike. Not only do they report on patterns that are not described in the major handbooks but they show that some of the patterns that are being used productively in the English of the early 1990s break principles that are laid down as absolute in some of the theoretical works.

1649 Boone, R. T. and Cunningham, J. G. Children’s expression of emotional meaning in musicthrough expressive body movement. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior 25(1):21-41, Spring 2001. CHILDREN. EMOTION. MUSIC RESEARCH. NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR. Recent research has demonstrated that preschool children can decode emotional meaning in expressive body movement; however, to date, no research has considered preschool children’s ability to encode emotional meaning in this media. This study investigated children who were 4 (N = 23) and 5 (N = 24) years of age and looked at their ability to encode the emotional meaning of an accompanying music segment by moving a teddy bear using previously modeled expressive movements to indicate one of four target emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, or fear). Adult judges visually cat- egorized the silent videotaped expressive movement performances by children of both ages with greater than chance level accuracy. In addition, accuracy in categoriz- ing the emotion being expressed varied as a function of age of child and emotion. A subsequent cue analysis revealed that children as young as age 4 were systematically varying their expressive movements with respect to force, rotation, shifts in movement pattern, tempo, and upward movement in the process of emotional communication. The theoretical significance of such encoding ability is discussed with respect to children’s nonverbal skills and the communication of emotion.

1650 Cargile, A. C. and Bradac, J. J. Attitude toward language: a review of speaker-evaluation research and a general process model. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 347-382. $125.00/$70.00. ATTITUDE FORMATION. LANGUAGE. LINGUISTICS. Language attitudes are typically inferred from hearers’ evaluative reactions to speech variations. Although they are central to human communication, their social scientific study has been reported mainly in journals outside of the communication 744 Communication Abstracts discipline. This chapter first reviews the multidisciplinary work in the area that has looked to evaluations of speakers as a means of assessing language attitudes. Although this research has resulted in pragmatically interesting generalizations, more recent research and theorizing suggests that such generalizations may be limited due to assumptions and methodologies that neglect the complex process through which language attitudes reveal themselves. An emergent understanding of the speaker- evaluation process is discussed and represented by a recently developed model. The authors’ assessment of the area concludes with suggested directions for future research.

1651 Costa, M., Menzani, M., and Bitti, P.E.R.Head canting in paintings: a historical study. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior 25(1):63-73, Spring 2001. HEAD CANTING. NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR. PAINTINGS. Head canting, a lateral shift of the head toward the shoulder axis, was examined in 1,498 figures in the complete works of 11 painters from the 14th to the 20th centuries. All figures that were not in complete profile and that were not depicted bowing or shifting their bodies were selected for analysis. The analysis found a higher frequency (49%) of head canting in paintings than previously reported in naturalistic settings. Head canting was significantly higher in female figures than male figures. If a figure’s head was facing laterally, head canting was more likely to be to the contralateral side. Head canting was lower in older figures than in figures of children, youths, or adults. The highest level of head canting was seen in religious and mythological figures. Head canting was lower in figures of artists and professionals and virtually absent in depictions of nobles. Figures in pose were depicted with less head canting than those in natural settings. Head canting was lower in figures gazing toward the observer. Single-figure portraits head canted less than did subjects in multiple-figure paintings. Author analysis revealed that head canting was pronounced in painters of religious subjects and in modern painters, whereas its degree was reduced in official portrait painters.

1652 de Gaynesford, M. Object dependence in language and thought. Language & Com- munication 21(2):183-207, April 2001. COGNITIVE PROCESSES. LANGUAGE. PERCEPTION. SEMANTICS. In this paper, the author shows that the semantics of perceptual demonstrative terms elucidate the thoughts they express in virtue of two related considerations. First, ascribing the thoughts in question only makes sense in cases in which we have criteria for identifying thoughts in communication. Second, the semantic information content of singularly referring statements—whatever makes them semantically valuable— corresponds to the content of thoughts about some one thing among others in the world. In both cases, it is this content that is asserted, which is assessable as true or false, and whose truth value depends on that one thing referred to or thought about. Thus, the correspondence between singular thought and singular reference is sufficiently deep to justify elucidating the former by the semantic conditions governing the latter. Communication Processes 745

1653 Fishman, S. M. and McCarthy, L. An ESL writer and her discipline-based professor: making progress even when goals do not match. Written Communication 18(2):180-228, April 2001. COLLEGE STUDENTS. ENGLISH AS A SECOND LANGUAGE. WRITTEN COMMUNICATION. This study by a philosophy professor and a compositionist focuses on the progress of an English as a Second Language (ESL) student in the philosopher’s writing-intensive introductory course. In it, the authors’ answer calls for examination of instructional supports that help ESL students in their college classes across the curriculum. Their report is divided into three parts. In the first part, the philosophy professor expli- cates his classroom aims and expectations, rooting them in the education approaches of Dewey, Freire, and Gramsci. In the second, the compositionist offers an account of the ESL pupil’s experiences in this philosophy classroom, describing the pedagogies that promote her progress toward achieving the professor’s goals. In the final section, the authors, acknowledging the contested nature of “progress” in this context, describe the ideological conflicts behind their different interpretations of the suc- cesses and failures of this ESL student.

1654 Glock, H.-J. Intentionality and language. Language & Communication 21(2):105-118, April 2001. CONTENT ANALYSIS. INTENTIONALITY. LANGUAGE. In this essay, the author’s aim is not to provide a comprehensive sketch of the contemporary debate on intentionality. In particular, the author does not cover the extensive debate about the alleged intentionality or hyperintentionality of intentional statements, a commonly accepted phenomenon that Rundle disputes. Instead, the author’s aim is to situate and complement the essays of the other contributors and to draw attention to some neglected issues. The author first discusses the question of what it is we believe. Section 2 turns to the relation between the intentionality of language and the intentionality of the mind. In section 3, the author discusses problems of content-determination. The author concludes by intimating a hitherto underestimated connected between intentionality and human responsibility, a connection that consti- tutes a severe challenge to both externalism and naturalism.

1655 Hacker, P.M.S.An orrery of intentionality. Language & Communication 21(2):119-141, April 2001. INTENTIONALITY. INTENTIONAL VERBS. LANGUAGE. ORRERY. The philosophical interest of the logico-grammatical features of intentional verbs is great. A large range of puzzles clusters around them. These puzzles are interwoven, and the solution or resolution of any one of them affects (or infects) the solution or resolution of all the others. In this paper, the author attempts to survey them. A clear picture of the problems will also serve to rule out many proposed solutions. The battery of puzzles can be presented in the form of a series of concentric circles centered on the focal point of a cluster that the author refers to as the problems of the relation of thought to reality. This might be viewed as the central sun around which related problems circle like the plants of an antique orrery. 746 Communication Abstracts

1656 Hancock, J. T. and Dunham, P. J. Impression formation in computer-mediated communication revisited: an analysis of the breadth and intensity of impressions. Com- munication Research 28(3):325-347, June 2001. COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION. IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT. Following either a text-based, synchronous computer-mediated conversation (CMC) or a face-to-face dyadic interaction, 80 participants rated their partners’ personality profile. Impressions were assessed in terms of both their breadth (the comprehensiveness of the impression) and intensity (the magnitude of the attributions). Results indicated that impressions formed in the CMC environment were less detailed but more intense than those formed face-to-face. These data provide support for theories that, in addition to acknowledging the unique constraints and characteristics of CMC, consider the cognitive strategies and heuristics involved in the impression formation process. The differential impact of a text-based medium on trait-specific impressions (e.g., extraversion, neuroticism) is also discussed in the context of a cross-modal approach to impression formation.

1657 Johnstone, C. L. Communicating in classical contexts: the centrality of delivery. Quarterly Journal of Speech 87(2):121-143, May 2001. ARISTOTLE. PUBLIC SPEAKING. RHETORIC. The contemporary aversion to or disinterest in orality, performance, and delivery in the study of rhetoricand publicaddress ignores the centralityof these elements in the history and prehistory of the discipline. This oversight is particularly puzzling when we consider scholarly examinations of the origins and early development of rhetoric in Greece. Although various studies of the Older Sophists seek to reconstruct their doctrines and teachings, none makes clear that at least some of these teachers of the speaker’s art must have recognized the importance of delivery, especially the importance of using the voice to exploit the sound and rhythms of words and the acoustical features of the physical settings in which oratory was performed. Fragmen- tary textual evidence prior to Aristotle’s suggests that some of the Older Soph- ists—most conspicuously Thrasymachus, Antiphon, and Gorgias—must have been interested in delivery and may have given some instruction in it. Archaeological evidence concerning 5th-century Athenian speaking settings is even more suggestive, and it permits us to infer several things about the kind of vocal training that these teachers probably provided.

1658 Karetnick, R. D. Constructing the self through modification of convention in computer-mediated environments. New Jersey Journal of Communication 9(1):88-102, Spring 2001. COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION. IDENTITY. SELF-CONCEPT. TECHNOLOGICAL INNOVATION. There exists a belief that the modern world, in which computers are so prevalent, “radically alters the nature of day-to-day social life and affects the most personal aspects of our experience” (Giddens, 1991). Such a belief has been reflected in recent literature, suggesting that the on-line world is one characterized by creative and Communication Processes 747 innovative behavior. This research addresses the issue of how participants construct identity given technological advances that allow for participatory behavior no longer subject to the same physical or moral constraints found in face-to-face interactions. Findings suggest that the individual choice inherent in strategic use of programmed convention is not in fact welcome behavior. Virtual spaces emerge as being about far more than what individuals can do there based on technology. Such worlds are also apparently embedded in a larger set of cultural practices carried over from traditional face-to-face contexts.

1659 Kemmerling, A. Burge on the individuation of intentional states. Language & Com- munication 21(2):177-182, April 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. INDIVIDUATION. INTENTIONALITY. Individualism about intentional states, for the purposes of this paper, is the doctrine that these states are individualistically individuated. That is to say, the fact that a person is in any given intentional state does not presuppose anything about his or her physical or social environment; moreover, what it is for an individual to be in this state can be explicated by reference to states of the individual that can be specified without using intentional terminology at all. According to Burge, individuation of intentional state types both in our ordinary discourse and in actual current psychology is nonindividualistic. The author leaves aside the question as to whether Burge is right about what cognitive psychologists actually do and mean to be doing. Instead, the author concentrates on his account of the relationship between ordinary mentalistic discourse and individualism about intentional states. Burge holds that “intentional states as specified in ordinary mentalistic discourse are individuated nonindividual- istically.” This claim is central for Burge’s anti-individualism, and the author thinks it is mistaken. For intentional states as given in ordinary mentalisticdiscourseare not individuated sufficiently clearly to support Burge’s claim.

1660 Leggett, M. and Finlay, M. Science, story, and image: a new approach to crossing the communication barrier posed by scientific jargon. Public Understanding of Science 10(2):157-171, April 2001. ENERGY CONSERVATION. JARGON. SCIENCE COMMUNICATION. TECHNICAL COMMUNICATION. The Kyoto Protocol has forced governments and power utilities to consider renewable energy sources. Because these changes have political, social, and environmental consequences, it is important to understand nonscientists’perceptions of the problem and possible solutions. The authors have developed a way of overcoming barriers to communication posed by technical language, using images as a focus for the discussion of issues that participants associate with our current use of energy and its possible future uses. Participants select images, describe the significance of these images, and tell their own story of renewable energy. Further exploration is carried out through the use of follow-up interviews. This way of working has demonstrated its effectiveness by revealing an interesting diversity and depth in participants’ understanding of renewable energy. In particular, it has revealed the complex way in which participants move between the human, technological, ethical, social, emotional, and spiritual aspects of energy. 748 Communication Abstracts

1661 McClure, E. B. and Nowicki, S., Jr. Associations between social anxiety and nonverbal processing skill in preadolescent boys and girls. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior 25(1):3-19, Spring 2001. ANXIETY. CHILDREN. FACIAL EXPRESSIONS. NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR. SOCIAL ANXIETY. This study was designed to investigate the potential association between social anxiety and children’s ability to decode nonverbal emotional cues. Participants were 62 children between 8 and 10 years of age who completed self-report measures of social anxiety, depressive symptomatology, and nonspecific symptomatology as well as nonverbal decoding tasks assessing accuracy at identifying emotion in facial expressions and vocal tones. Data were analyzed with multiple regression analyses controlling for generalized cognitive ability and nonspecific anxious and depressive symptomatology. Results provided partial support for the hypothesis that social anxiety would relate to nonverbal decoding accuracy. Difficulty identifying emotions conveyed in children’s and adult’s voices was associated with general social avoidance and distress. At higher levels of social anxiety, children more frequently mislabeled fearful voices as sad. Possible explanations for the obtained results were explored.

1662 Millikan, R. G. The language-thought partnership: a bird’s eye view. Language & Communication 21(2):157-166, April 2001. COGNITIVE PROCESSES. LANGUAGE. LANGUAGE USE. In this paper, the author tries to sketch in miniature the whole of her work on the relations between language and thought. The author offers close-ups of this terrain in various papers and books that she references freely. She focuses on the relations among the parts, hoping to provide a short introduction to her work on language and thought for some, and for others a clarification of the larger plan. The author takes language and thought to stand largely parallel to one another. For example, the intentionality of each is defined independently of that of the other—thought is possible without language, and language is possible that does not convey thought. On the other hand, publiclanguage is not merely a stimulus to the development of thought but a constitutive of developed human thought. These are the relations the author hopes to clarify.

1663 Rundle, B. Objects and attitudes. Language & Communication 21(2):143-156, April 2001. COGNITIVE PROCESSES. LANGUAGE. LANGUAGE USE. NOUN CLAUSE. VERBS. The phrase “verb of propositional attitude” may be no more than a label used to identify psychological verbs that occur in association with a noun clause, as in “fears that lightning will strike” or “believes that the end of the world is nigh.” However, the phrase is more than a mere label in so far as it suggests a certain conception of the role of these verbs in this context. They supposedly signify an attitude toward something, some intentional object, whether it be a proposition conceived of as an abstract entity or as a more concrete sentence, as couched in the language of thought or as found in a natural language. The general conception is so widespread as to be part of the very framework in which much discussion of issues in the philosophy of mind, or in Communication Processes 749 cognitive science, proceeds. In so far as it is queried, this is because of difficulties associated with the notion of a proposition, with the object of the attitude. We shall find, however, that it is as much the seemingly more innocent notion of an attitude itself that proves to be the real culprit. Somewhat paradoxically, it is precisely when the idea of an attitude toward a proposition is most readily invoked with respect to a given verb, V, that the construction “A Vs that p” is least likely to be applicable. The clausal construction does not introduce an object toward which an attitude is taken but provides an indirect rendering of words with which an attitude is expressed. In working toward this conclusion, the author touches on a number of topics that merit fuller discussion.

1664 Stoecker, R. How individual are intentional states really? Language & Communica- tion 21(2):167-175, April 2001. INDIVIDUALISM. INTENTIONALITY. LANGUAGE. LANGUAGE USE. On the doctrine of individualism in the philosophy of mind, all mental properties are intrinsicproperties. There are, on one hand, good intuitive epistemicand meta - physical reasons for individualism. On the other hand, there is Tyler Burge’s well-known arthritis thought experiment that shows that a paradigmatical group of mental phenomena, the intentional attitudes, aren’t intrinsicfeatures of a person. Jerry Fodor has made a proposal to reconcile Burge’s argument with individualism by regarding intentional attitudes as directed toward sentences of a separate language of thought, which is innate and more fundamental than our common public language. Unfortunately, there are insurmountable problems conjoint with this idea. However, it may still be worthwhile to follow Fodor’s account halfway, that is, to accept that intentional attitudes rely on a person’s language of thought, yet to concentrate on her real, occurrent thought and to give center stage to the natural language she uses for her everyday reflections and deliberations. The article closes with a sketch of what such a theory of intentional attitudes might look like and particularly how far it could cope with the arguments for individualism, although it construes intentional attitudes not as intrinsic but as extrinsic features of a person.

1665 Watts, E. K. “Voice and voicelessness” in rhetorical studies. Quarterly Journal of Speech 87(2):179-196, May 2001. RHETORICAL STUDIES. VOICE. VOICELESSNESS. The author attempts to accomplish two tasks in this essay. First, the author expli- cates the alternative senses of “voice” in rhetorical studies. His goal is to demonstrate that significant conceptual confusion exists regarding the phenomenon of voice that can be perceived along traditional borders between la parole and la langue. By clari- fying how voice is conceived differently in terms of speaking and language, this essay discloses how the inattention to the quandary over voice clouds the more central question of the value of voice to rhetoric. Second, the author performs a critical analysis of a case study so as to offer a sort of middle passage for the resonances of voice. Rather than conceptualize voice as strictly a possession of the subjects or an effect of the linguistic, the author posits the concept of voice as a relational phenomenon occurring in discourse. In this manner, voice is not reducible to the subject’s agency nor does it reflect a limitless range of signification. Voice, in this explication, is constitutive of ethical and emotional dimensions that make it an answerable phenomenon. Thus, 750 Communication Abstracts voice is the enunciation and the acknowledgment of the obligations and anxieties of living in a community with others.

INTERPERSONAL COMMUNICATION AND RELATIONS

1666 Banning, S. A. Do you see what I see? Third-person effects on public communication through self-esteem, social stigma, and product use. Mass Communication & Society 4(2):127-147, Spring 2001. PUBLIC OPINION. SELF-ESTEEM. STIGMA. THIRD-PERSON EFFECT. In this experiment, the author examined the effect of self-esteem, negative stigma of product in a message, and product use as a form of ego-involvement on the third-person effect in an effort to understand the variables underlying the third-person effect. The findings broaden one belief about the third-person effect in relation to public communication and call into question two others. This has ramifications in the area of public opinion regarding socially stigmatized messages, particularly in the realm of tobacco and alcohol advertising, suggesting the perception that a publicly communicated message containing a social stigma can influence the level of the third-person effect, indirectly affecting public communication and opinion formation.

1667 Chang, H.-C. Harmony as performance: the turbulence under Chinese interpersonal communication. Discourse Studies 3(2):155-179, May 2001. CHINESE. CHINESE LANGUAGE. INTERPERSONAL COMMUNICATION. INTERPERSONAL COMPETITION. This article explores how “social harmony” as cultural performance is conducted by the Chinese in their conversation at the surface level, with turbulence and manipulation concealed beneath superficial politeness. Although their more collective cultural orientation may lead them to greater cooperation and less confrontation, the Chi- nese also develop artfully crafted messages to communicate competition and frustration. Selected discourse samples collected in Taiwan were analyzed in depth to show how social harmony may become a matter of external display constructed, enacted, and negotiated through participants’ verbal exchanges in their moment-to-moment interaction. It is concluded that superficial harmony allows the extensive web of interpersonal connections and hierarchical positioning to be main- tained with minimal discord, while concealing underlying aggressiveness and ulterior motives.

1668 Cotterill, J. Domestic discord, rocky relationships: semantic prosodies in representations of marital violence in the O. J. Simpson trial. Discourse & Society 12(4):291- 312, May 2001. COURTROOM PROCEDURE. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. DOMESTIC VIOLENCE. O. J. SIMPSON TRIAL. This article addresses one of the central concerns of the forensic linguist: the analysis of courtroom discourse and the identification of potentially discriminatory linguistic practices within the criminal justice system. This critical linguistic analysis examines the semanticprosodies of some of the words and phrases used to describe Interpersonal Communication and Relations 751 domestic violence at trial, a key issue in the O. J. Simpson double homicide case. The article considers data from the 100,000 word opening arguments of the criminal trial and contrasts the respective lexical representations of domestic violence in the prose- cution and defense arguments. Drawing on data from Cobuild Bank of English, this article studies the prosodies of the constructs presented by both sides in their conflicting representations of domestic violence against women in the courtroom context.

1669 Hastings, S. O. Self-disclosure and identity management by bereaved parents. Com- munication Studies 51(4):352-371, Winter 2000. BEREAVEMENT. CHILD DEATH. IDENTITY. PARENTAL BEREAVEMENT. SELF-DISCLOSURE. This paper studies constraints on self-disclosure in interactions between bereaved parents and “civilians,” or those who are not bereaved parents. The problem of self-disclosure is examined through the lens of relevant face concerns. Bereaved- civilian interactions are treated as a form of intercultural communication due to differ- ing cultural identities and rules for communication. In analyzing communicative constraints, five motivations for self-disclosure are explored for the potential interactional difficulties they create between bereaved parents and civilians. Motiva- tions examined are relationship development and enhancement, reciprocity, social control (also called “impression formation”), self-clarification, and expression (also called “catharsis”). Self-disclosure is a salient form of communication for the bereaved parent because it is through this process that a fractured identity is healed.

1670 Honeycutt, J. M. and Ford, S. G. Mental imagery and interpersonal communication: a review of research on imagined interactions (IIs) and current developments. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associ- ates, 2001, pp. 315-345. $125.00/$70.00. COGNITIVE PROCESSES. INTERPERSONAL COMMUNICATION. RESEARCH TRENDS. Imagined interactions (IIs) are a type of social cognition and mental imagery grounded in symbolic interactionism in which individuals imagine conversations with significant others for a variety of purposes. The II construct has provided a bene- ficial mechanism for operationalizing the study of intrapersonal communication. IIs are a type of daydreaming that have definitive characteristics and serve a number of functions, including rehearsal, self-understanding, relational maintenance, managing conflict, catharsis, and compensation. For example, the conflict management function explains how conflict is difficult to manage in everyday life such that it is hard to “forgive and forget.” Over a decade of research is reviewed in terms of requisite characteristics and functions. Current and future research endeavors are discussed.

1671 Hullett, C. R. and Tamborini, R. When I’m within my rights: an expectancy-based model of actor evaluative and behavioral responses to compliance-resistance strategies. Communication Studies 52(1):1-16, Spring 2001. COMPLIANCE-GAINING STRATEGIES. RESISTANT BEHAVIOR. This study’s purpose is to assess the impact of target’s compliance-resistance strategies on the actor’s behavioral and evaluative responses. It is proposed that the actors 752 Communication Abstracts have certain expectations about the compliance-gaining interaction based on their perceptions of rights to seek compliance. Resistance strategies vary in negative valence and affect actors’ perceptions of expectancy violations and subsequent evaluative and behavioral responses. Expectancy violations theory provides a predictive rationale for these responses of the actor. A model is tested in which valence of the target’s compliance resistance strategy and the actor’s perceived rights are found to predict positive expectancy violations, evaluations of the resistance message, and intentions to pursue the targets’ compliance.

1672 Kneidinger, L. M., Maple, T. L., and Tross, S. A. Touching behavior in sport: functional components, analysis of sex differences, and ethological considerations. Jour- nal of Nonverbal Behavior 25(1):43-62, Spring 2001. ETHNOLOGY. GENDER DIFFERENCES. NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR. SPORTS. TOUCHING BEHAVIOR. Little research exists regarding sex differences in touching behavior in sport or recreational settings. This study investigates sex differences in amount, types, and factors influencing same-sex touching in a sport context. Participants were 119 members of four men’s college varsity basketball teams and 52 members of three women’s college varsity softball teams. All touches performed on-field between team members were recorded and classified using an ethogram designed for this study. As hypothesized, statistically significant differences were found in the following areas: females performed more touching behaviors than males, almost half of the behavior types observed were performed more frequently by one sex than the other, males performed touching behaviors more frequently at away than home games, females performed touching behaviors more frequently at home than away game events, and females performed more touching behaviors than males after negative game events. The findings and implications are discussed in relation to the touching behavior literature, ethol- ogy, and comparative psychology.

1673 Martin, J. N., et al. An African American perspective on conversational improvement strategies. Howard Journal of Communications 12(1):1-27, January-March 2001. BLACKS. CONVERSATIONAL ANALYSIS. ETHNIC DIFFERENCES. WHITES. This study investigates conversational strategies used by African Americans to communicate with European Americans. This research is based on a model of interethnic communication developed in previous research. This model assumes that interethnic and inter-racial communication is problematic and comprises the following four components: ethnic/racial identity, communication issues, conversational improvement strategies used to deal with the communication issues, and communication satisfaction. The multimethodological study further elaborates one component of the model: conversational improvement strategies. First, 133 African Americans were asked to identify and describe conversational strategies used to deal with seven specific communication issues identified in previous research (i.e., acceptance, understanding, negative stereotyping, goal attainment, powerlessness, expressive- ness, and authenticity). Respondents reported using 12 conversational strategies Interpersonal Communication and Relations 753 ranging from accommodating strategies to more divergent strategies. Second, the results were further confirmed by interviews conducted with 10 African Americans concerning their inter-racial interaction in a specific context—an organizational setting. Both survey and interview results confirm the basic model.

1674 Pfau, M., et al. The role and impact of affect in the process of resistance to persuasion. Human Communication Research 27(2):216-252, April 2001. AFFECT. COGNITIVE PROCESSES. PERSUASION. RESISTANT BEHAVIOR. This investigation dealt with the role and impact of affect in the process of resistance. A total of 597 participants took part in the study in four phases spanning 6 weeks. Initial results indicated that the cognitive, affective-anger, and affective-happiness inoculation treatments all conferred resistance to persuasive attacks. Structural equation analyses were conducted to examine the process of resistance. The results across all three conditions revealed a direct path in which inoculation treatments directly induced resistance to persuasive attacks. However, indirect paths to resistance varied across the three experimental conditions. Cognitive inoculation treatments contributed to receiver threat and counterarguing output, which, in turn, enhanced resistance. Thus, the cognitive inoculation treatments triggered a process that is consistent with McGuire’s theoretical explanation for resistance. By contrast, both affective-anger and affective-happiness inoculation treatments relied more heavily on elicited emotional responses. Finally, the results indicated that great receiver involvement was positively associated with experienced anger and, therefore, indirectly contributed to resistance, whereas greater receiver self-efficacy tended to dampen resistance.

1675 Roloff, M. E. and Johnson, D. I. Reintroducing taboo topics: antecedents and consequences of putting topics back on the table. Communication Studies 52(1):37-50, Spring 2001. AGENDA SETTING. DYADIC RELATIONS. INTERACTION ANALYSIS. Relational partners often experience intractable disagreements. When confronting such arguments, partners sometimes declare the topics taboo and thereby remove them from further discussion. However, research does not inform us as to whether or how such topics can be reintroduced for discussion. The authors argue that topics are most likely to be reintroduced when the conditions that led to their banishment are no longer relevant. They also anticipate that reintroducing the topic through a planned interaction rather than an unplanned conversation or event would be more common when the topic concerned some aspect of the relationship. However, a planned interaction would be less likely when the topic focused on extra-relational activities, prior relationships, or attitudinal differences between partners. They also posit that rein- stating the topic would create more positive reactions when the reason for reintroduc- tion flowed from changed conditions and was planned rather than when not planned. A survey of individuals involved in dating relationships indicates that most could report topics that were once taboo and then reinstated. Their hypotheses are generally supported. Future directions for research are discussed. 754 Communication Abstracts

1676 Samp, J. A. Dependence power, severity appraisals, and communicative decisions about problematicevents in dating relationships. CommunicationStudies 52(1):17-36, Spring 2001. COMMUNICATION. DECISION MAKING. DYADIC RELATIONS. SOCIAL DATING. Individuals in relationships accrue dependence power to the extent that they are perceived by a committed partner to be uncommitted to the relationship and have viable relationship alternatives. This investigation examined how relational dependence power influences post-hoc appraisals and communicative decisions about problematicevents for both problematicevent offenders and observers. A total of 106 dating couples participated in this investigation. Each person individually completed measures of dependence power. Then, one person in each couple was designated the offender and the other was the observer of one of five hypothetical problematic events. Participants rated the severity of the event as well as completing several measures related to defining the event as problematic. Respondents also reported the likelihood that they would not communicate about the situation. Analyses indicated that for offenders, appraisals of problematicevent severity were negatively associatedwith a partner’s commitment and positively associated with perceptions of a partner’s alternatives; the opposite pattern was indicated for observers. Moreover, when events were appraised as serious, offenders and observers were less likely to avoid communicating about the situation. Little support was found for the association between dependence power and decisions to communicate about problematic events.

1677 Samp, J. A. Relationship and self-driven influences on goal characteristics for problematic events: components of a cybernetic cycle. Communication Studies 51(4):329-351, Winter 2000. CYBERNETICS. GOAL SETTING. RELATIONAL COMMUNICATION. RELATIONSHIP MANAGEMENT. SOCIAL DATING. Problematic events are potentially identity-threatening situations that occur in dating relationships. Such situations typically drive the pursuit of communication goals by problematic-event offenders. This investigation advanced an expanded model of cybernetic processes that recognizes the influence of both relationship and self processes on the production of goal characteristics within the problematic-events context. As an empirical examination of the model, a multistage study on dating partners was conducted. First, dating partners’self and relationship perceptions were solicited. Second, dating partners were presented with a hypothetical problematic event and then were instructed to have a conversation about the event. After the conversation, general post-hoc accounts and cued-recall measures of goals were solicited. The results of this investigation highlighted the differential influence of relationship features on post-hoc versus cued-recall measures of goals as well as the impact of perceptions of anxiety over relationships and loving, the number of self-construct threats, and self-esteem on the composition of offenders’ goal orientations after problematic events. 755

ECONOMICS AND COMMUNICATION

1678 Aune, J. A. Selling the free market: the rhetoric of economic correctness. New York: Guilford, 2001, 215 pp. $23.95 ECONOMICS. FREE-MARKET ROMANTICISM. FREE MARKETS. LIBERTARIANISM. CHARLES MURRAY. ROBERT NOZICK. POLITICAL RHETORIC. AYN RAND. RHETORIC. RHETORICAL ANALYSIS. MURRAY ROTHBARD. Although accusations of “political correctness” abound against political liberals, there has been little discussion of the conservatives’ use of their own economically correct language. In this volume, the author examines the processes by which the rhetoric of the free market has become the everyday language of political debate in the United States and around the world. He illustrates the inner logicof free-market ideas, using rhetorical analysis as an analytical tool. In the process, the author examines what he regards as the most serious flaw of economic correctness: its destructive impact on the well-being of millions of working people and their families. The book explores the key principles of free market economics and discusses their rhetorical underpinnings. In showing how these ideas have permeated policy decisions around such contemporary issues as the minimum wage, the farm crisis, and the role of unions, the author draws out the ways that seemingly objective arguments and terminology have served to advance ideological ends. In so doing, he provides critical readings of such free market intellectuals as Ayn Rand, Robert Nozick, Murray Rothbard, and Charles Murray. The concluding chapters provide a discussion of the role of economic rhetoric in right-wing political discourse. Arguing for the presence of the internal contradictions between economic libertarianism, nationalist principles, and social conservatism, the author explores the positions of such influential right-wing politicians as Ronald Reagan, Newt Gingrich, and Patrick Buchanan. In so doing, he attempts to provide the reader with the necessary tools to understand and critique specific arguments made by free market proponents.

1679 Chadwick, S. A. Communication trust in e-commerce interactions. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):653-658, May 2001. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. ONLINE PRIVACY. TRUST. TRUTH IN ADVERTISING. E-commerce companies actively attempt to manage consumers’ perceptions of their trustworthiness. After getting caught distributing software that could send personal information back to the company without computer users’ knowledge, RealNetworks has adopted an extensive online privacy policy, seals of approval, and a quarterly privacy audit conducted by a public accounting firm. The question both e-businesses and consumers must address is the following: To what extend do I trust the other to do what he or she promises to do? That is, consumers must decide if they trust the business to provide what the business claims to provide regarding the price quoted, delivery time promised, and warranties and expected postpurchase services. Businesses must decide if they trust consumers to make timely and secured payments for the goods and services delivered to them. 756 Communication Abstracts

1680 Dedrick, J., Kraemer, K. L., and Palacios, J. J. Impacts of liberalization and economic integration of Mexico’s computer sector. The Information Society 17(2):119-132, April-June 2001. COMPUTER INDUSTRY. COMPUTERS. ECONOMIC INTEGRATION. INTERNATIONAL TRADE. MEXICO. Developing countries around the world have been opening up their computer markets to foreign trade and investment for the past decade or more. One example of this trend is Mexico. In the 1980s, the Mexican computer industry was governed by policies that limited participation of foreign companies and tightly restricted imports of computer equipment. However, in 1990 most restrictions on trade and foreign investment were lifted as part of a broad program of economic liberation. Mexico further opened its computer market in the mid-1990s as it signed and implemented the North American Free Trade Agreement. Mexico’s case is, therefore, most relevant for examining the process of liberalization and its impacts on both computer production and use, the authors claim. Using data on production, use, imports, and exports as well as information gathered in interviews with major computer companies and related business organizations, government officials, and computer users, the authors analyzed how liberalization has affected both company-level decisions and broader industry-level trends. The result is a mixed, nuanced set of findings, showing that liberalization has indeed led to some of the benefits expected by its proponents, but not without significant costs for the local industry.

1681 Johnson, D. T. Is this a real person? Communication and customer service in e-commerce. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):659-665, May 2001. COMMUNICATION THEORY. CUSTOMER SERVICE. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. Customer service in an electronic commerce environment includes an array of self-service and electronic-service technologies that challenge the assumption of dyadic interaction. As e-commerce develops, the gap may widen between the way businesses conceive of customer service and the way communication scholars address it. Businesses already choose from a bewildering assortment of customer service options, including Web-based customer interaction, e-centers, (Web-enabled call centers), virtual customer service representatives, and e-customer relationships management. An unnecessarily limited definition of customer service offers little help to businesses struggling to understand conceptual as well as bottom-line differences. The need to re-examine this implied definition is not a matter of bending communication scholarship to make it work in the practical world. Rather, it is a matter of working conscientiously between communication theories and cogent observations to build a robust definition. Economics and Communication 757

1682 Korsching, P. F., El-Ghamrini, S., and Peter, G. Rural telephone companies: offering technology innovations to enhance the economic development of communities. Tech- nology in Society 23(1):79-91, January 2001. ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT. RURAL AREAS. TECHNOLOGICAL INNOVATION. TELEPHONE COMPANIES. Telecommunications can encourage development in rural communities by helping them overcome geographic barriers. Rural telephone companies are integral to ensuring that communities in their service areas compete in the Information Age economy by adopting advanced technologies that enable the companies to provide a full spectrum of innovative services. In this study, the authors examined rural telephone service in the state of Iowa and the organizational characteristics and environmental factors related to their adoption of innovative telecommunications technologies and services. They found that the involvement of rural telephone companies in local development activities was important to their technological innovativeness, suggesting that local leaders should seek the involvement of telephone company managerial personnel in community development activities.

1683 van Kranenburg, H. L. Economic effects of consolidations of publishers and newspapers in the Netherlands. Journal of Media Economics 14(2):61-76, 2001. ADVERTISING. ECONOMIC ISSUES. MERGERS AND ACQUISITIONS. THE NETHERLANDS. NEWSPAPER OWNERSHIP. NEWSPAPERS. The aim of this article is to assess, by way of an empirically based analysis, whether the price behavior of newspapers, both on reader and advertising markets, is affected by consolidation. Two questions related to consolidation are investigated. The first question relates to the extent to which consolidation between regional newspapers in the same area leads to a change in either the subscription price or in the real advertising costs. The second question investigates whether a merger between newspaper publishing companies leads to a change in the subscription price of their newspapers or in the real advertising costs. Newspapers that were directly or indirectly involved in consolidations did not show a more detrimental pricing behavior to consumers than the other dailies.

1684 Weisenfeld, D. M. IPOs on the Internet: the need for the next step. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Journal 22(3/4):529-546, Spring/Summer 2000. ECONOMIC ISSUES. INITIAL PUBLIC OFFERINGS. INTERNET USE. SECURITY AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION. TELECOMMUNICATIONS REGULATION. This note examines the Securities and Exchange Commission’s (SEC) reaction to initial publicofferings (IPOs) on the Internet during the late 1990s, explores benefits and concerns associated with IPOs in the Internet generally, and suggests ways in which the SEC should respond to such Internet IPOs. In the upcoming years, the author notes, Internet stock trading will continue to increase at a rapid pace. Millions of users already have used the Internet for some sort of investing. Because of this, it 758 Communication Abstracts seems likely that IPOs on the Internet will continue to grow. The SEC, as the federal agency that regulates securities transactions, should step in and preempt state regulation of Internet IPOs so that smaller companies will have the opportunity to raise capital. As it stands, Internet IPOs are a way for smaller companies to raise capital. In the new millennium, the SEC needs to take some action to unify the system.

COMMUNICATION, CULTURE, AND SOCIETY

1685 Altman, D. Global sex. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001, 216 pp. $24.00 GENDER RELATIONS. GLOBALIZATION. INTERNET. SEXUAL BEHAVIOR. SEXUALITY. This volume looks at both the issues of globalization and sexuality. The author looks at how pleasures of the body are framed, shaped, commercialized, and even commodified in our new global economy, exploring the impact of globalization on gender relations, political power, public health, migration, and the ways in which we imagine our own sense of self and place. Ranging from United Nation debates over abortion, to the advent of cybersex, to the rapid spread of AIDS in Africa, and to the sex scandals that rocked both Malaysian Deputy Prime Minister Anwar Ibrahim and President Bill Clinton, the book sheds light on how the personal and the political are now, more than ever, indistinguishable. Other topics include an overview of the Amer- ican pornography industry, twice as large as Major League Baseball and eight times as large as Broadway; how the World Bank helped weaken the publichealth structuresin Brazil and India that might prevent the spread of HIV and AIDS; how the introduction of satellite television to the South Pacific and Africa triggered outbreaks of anorexia and bulimia; and how the Internet has become the most popular way for homosexuals to meet each other in Taiwan and Korea.

1686 Billig, M. Humour and hatred: the racist jokes of the Ku Klux Klan. Discourse & Soci- ety 12(4):267-289, May 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. HUMOR. KU KLUX KLAN. RACISM. WEB SITES. This article examines the links between humor and hatred—a topic that is often ignored by researchers of prejudice. The article studies three Web sites that present racist humor and display sympathies with the Ku Klux Klan (KKK). The analysis emphasizes the importance of examining the “meta-discourse,” which presents and justifies the humor as much as studying the nature of the humor itself. The meta-discourse of the sites’disclaimers is studied in relation to the justification of a joke being “just a joke.” The extreme racist humor of the KKK is not just a joke, even in terms of its own meta-discourse of presentation. The meta-discourse also suggests that the extreme language of racist hatred is indicated as a matter for enjoyment. The sites por- tray the imagining of extreme racist violence as a matter of humor, and the ambiva- lence of their disclaimers is discussed. It is suggested that there are integral links between extreme hatred and dehumanizing, violent humor. Communication, Culture, and Society 759

1687 Brookey, R. A. and Westerfelhaus, R. Pistols and petticoats, piety and purity: “To Wong Foo,” the queering of the American monomyth, and the marginalizing discourse of deification. Critical Studies in Media Communication 18(2):141-156, June 2001. FILM. HOMOSEXUALS. MARGINALIZATION. MEDIA PORTRAYALS. Recently, the mainstream media have begun to include positive portrayals of gays and lesbians. This essay suggests that these positive portrayals demand critical scrutiny to determine how they redefine mainstream culture and how they serve to challenge and/or reinforce heterosexual bias. In an analysis of “To Wong Foo, Thanks for Everything! Julie Newmar,” the authors offer a critique that suggests how queer media studies might engage such positive representations by examining how it is that, although ostensibly welcoming gays and lesbians into the mainstream, they frequently do so in a way that simultaneously tames and contains gays and the gay experience. Through an analysis of this movie, the authors examine how that narrative film negotiates the practice of drag and represents drag queens in a positive light. The authors conclude from their analysis that the drag experience in the movie is made accessible and acceptable to the American mainstream through a progressive refiguring of the monomythicthemes that inform the popular genre of Western film. However, they contend that this refiguration in the end serves only to remarginalize the film’s gay drag queen protagonists through a discourse of deification that elevates them above, and thus removes them from, the American mainstream.

1688 Cai, D. A. and Wilson, S. R. Identity implications of influence goals: a cross-cultural comparison of interaction goals and facework. Communication Studies 51(4):307-328, Winter 2000. AMERICANS. COMPLIANCE-GAINING BEHAVIOR. COMPLIANCE-GAINING STRATEGIES. FACE SAVING. CROSS-CULTURAL COMPARISON. CROSS-NATIONAL COMPARISON. IDENTITY. JAPANESE. Wilson, Aleman, and Leatham recently examined how compliance-gaining situations defined by different influence goals can bring about multiple and varied face threats. This paper extends their work by examining how people from Japanese and U.S. cultures simultaneously manage influence and face goals in two types of compliance-gaining situations (i.e., requesting assistance and enforcing obligation) involving two types of relationships (i.e., same-sex friends and same-sex acquaintances). The authors explore how message sources give reasons, express approval, and exert pressure as ways of managing both parties’ face in such situations. They also explore individualism-collectivism and in-group/out-group membership as possible sources of difference in goals and messages. Results are consistent with the view that individuals from Japan and the U.S. associate similar potential threats to face with specific influence goals and alter messages in similar fashion in light of these face threats. Implications for future research on culture, compliance gaining, and face are discussed. 760 Communication Abstracts

1689 Carter, S. G. Moroccan Berberity, representational power and identity in video films. Gazette 63(2/3):241-262, April 2001. BERBER LANGUAGE. BERBERS. IDENTITY. MOROCCO. VIDEO PRODUCTION. VIDEO PROGRAMMING. A long-term struggle between the Moroccan state and its larger Berber culture groups lies at the heart of this article about Moroccan Berber-language media, specifically video films in Tachelhit. The article analyzes the historical context of Moroccan nation-state constraints on Berber identity, with a specific focus on the repression of media, particularly audiovisual media, in Berber languages. Included is discussion of a newly emergent form of Moroccan alternative media—Tachelhit-language video films—and their multiple functions on Berbers. Berber-language video films recuper- ate marginalized Berber speakers into nationally and internationally circulating media as both producers and consumers and break the stranglehold of Moroccan state-controlled media and culture. They help support the Berber ethnic revival/national heterogeneity movement, they represent and valorize within context cultural forms that are folklorized at the national level, and they insert new representers, representations, and subjects into Berber cultural memory.

1690 Domke, D. The press, race relations, and social change. Journal of Communication 51(2):317-344, June 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. NEWSPAPER HISTORY. RACIAL RELATIONS. SOCIAL CHANGE. Scholars from varying perspectives have suggested that discourse in media content may play an important role in shaping and reinforcing perceptions of race relations, particularly among White Americans. However, there has been relatively little systematic consideration of whether and, if so, how discourse in the press has contributed over time to relations between Whites and Blacks. With this in mind, this research examined the racial ideologies present in coverage by 14 mainstream newspapers of U.S. Supreme Court decisions in 1883 and 1896 that allowed and then institutionalized “separate but equal” race relations. Findings suggest that discourse in the mainstream press encouraged racial values and attitudes that were simultaneously being institutionalized in several cultural arenas by social Darwinism, Booker T. Washington’s accommodationism, and legalized segregation.

1691 Flayhan, D. P. Cultural studies and media ecology: Meyrowitz’s medium theory and Carey’s cultural studies. New Jersey Journal of Communication 9(1):21-44, Spring 2001. COMMUNICATION THEORY. CULTURAL STUDIES. MEDIA ECOLOGY. MEDIA STUDIES. The recent proliferation of scholarship outlining the intellectual roots of media ecology represents a welcome break from past scholarship that dismissed studies of forms of communication as mere technological determinism. In this essay, the work of two prominent communication and media scholars, Joshua Meyrowitz and James Carey, is examined in order to demonstrate how their studies represent media ecology with rigorous and insightful analyses of the dynamicinteractionbetween c ommunication, Communication, Culture, and Society 761 consciousness, and culture. Perhaps more important, this essay highlights how the works of these two media ecologists fit into and embody a North American cultural studies approach to media studies. The intent of this essay is to push the understanding of the intellectual roots of media ecology toward a broader analysis of how media ecology is embedded in, and advocates for, the larger move in communication studies away from narrow, quantitative effects research and toward qualitative and interdisciplinary scholarship, that is, North American cultural studies.

1692 Gamson, J. Jessica Hahn, media whore: sex scandals and female publicity. Critical Studies in Media Communication 18(2):157-173, June 2001. GENDER DIFFERENCES. SEXUAL ATTITUDES. SEXUALITY. WOMEN. Although much writing has focused on historical associations between women and “the private” and on women’s entry into publicroles, very little considerationhas been given to the gendered aspects of publicity itself. Drawing especially on media narration of Jessica Hahn—who became a media figure due to her role in the 1987 Jim Bakker sex scandal—the author demonstrates how fresh political rhetorics lend themselves to stale sexual roles and scripts and some key ways in which publicity is gendered. Sex scandals, it is argued, are an especially useful spot to witness the interplay between female sexuality and female publicity, both of which are explicit narrative elements of sex scandals. After briefly recounting the history of the public character of sex scandal vixen/victim with roots in virgin-or-whore roles reaching back into the 19th century, the author points to the ways Jessica Hahn’s image both replays and departs from that earlier characterization. As two newer contemporary discourses of feminism and of celebrity meet up with the virgin-whore discourse, they become con- joined—bodily virginity and media innocence, the loose woman and the media whore, the good girl and self-commodifier. The sexual scandal icon serves to mark the limits and the restricted terrain of female publicity.

1693 Gaziano, C. Toward a broader conceptual framework for research on social stratifica- tion, childrearing patterns, and media effects. Mass Communication & Society 4(2):219-244, Spring 2001. CHILD REARING. MASS MEDIA. MEDIA EFFECTS. PARENT-CHILD INTERACTION. SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS. A theoretical framework describes differences in the social distribution of family child-rearing patterns as a primary component in children’s preference for violent media content as well as a component in development of knowledge gaps and citizen participation differentials. The interrelated elements include family child-rearing prototypes, attachment theory, authoritarian personality theory, and Kohn’s (1976, 1977) theory of child-rearing values. The concept of power underlies these elements on the levels of individuals, families, and society as operationalized in (1) the perceptions of self-efficacy or powerlessness that the attachment process fosters in children, (2) parent-child power relations, and (3) ultimately, social power. Children of parents who feel powerless and who attempt to assert power through authoritarianism often grow up to have the same sense of powerlessness and other authoritarian characteristics, and they may be especially attracted to the portrayal of violent power options in mass media and video games. 762 Communication Abstracts

1694 Gunaratne, S. A. Prospects and limitations of world system theory for media analysis: the case of the Middle East and North Africa. Gazette 63(2/3):121-148, April 2001. AFRICA. BUREAUCRACY. MEDIA ANALYSIS. MIDDLE EAST. NORTH AFRICA. WORLD-SYSTEMS ANALYSIS. This article points out the potential of applying the world system theory to global communication and media analysis as a humanocentric enterprise covering both the present and the past. It attempts to identify the world’s core countries using a weighted index of a country’s size of the economy and of its exports. It applies the index to rank the countries in the Middle East and North Africa region to ascertain the likelihood of a core-periphery structure within the region itself and to test whether media freedom and media penetration follow the pattern of that structure. It concludes that such sym- metry is unlikely to exist in a regional core-periphery configuration where the scores separating the countries are relatively negligible. It also suggests that under informational capitalism, economic power blocs should replace individual countries as the unit of analysis for configuring the global core-periphery structure.

1695 Hecht, M. L. and Faulkner, S. L. Sometimes Jewish, sometimes not: the closeting of Jewish American identity. Communication Studies 51(4):352-366, Winter 2000. COMMUNICATION THEORY. IDENTITY. IDENTITY FORMATION. JEWS. SELF-CONCEPT. The authors explored the negotiation of Jewish American identity from a Commu- nication Theory of Identity perspective. Interviews with 26 Jewish Americans revealed that participants contend with their group-based identity on personal and relational levels when faced with decisions about whether to reveal or conceal their Jewish identity. Participants discussed Jewish identity management in their own lives and in the lives of other people they know. Analyses resulting in themes of closeting, centrality of identity, and potential consequences reflect participants’ personal and relational levels of identity. These themes are played out in the how, when, why, and if of participants’ identity management. Rules were derived to explain these processes, and the implications of the themes are discussed in light of the Communication The- ory of Identity and Communication Boundary Management.

1696 Hesling, W. The past as story: the narrative structure of historical films. European Journal of Cultural Studies 4(2):189-205, May 2001. CULTURAL STUDIES. FILM. HISTORICAL FILM. NARRATIVE ANALYSIS. SOCIAL HISTORY. In an age in which audiovisual media have come to dominate practically every layer of communication, historical films, with their semi-fictional, dramatized portrayal of the past, have been able to exercise an increasingly significant influence on a society’s historical consciousness. This article, starting from the observation that most films use stories to address the past, focuses on the way narrative structures shape the cinematic representation of history. From there it is argued that to appreciate the nonscientific historical perceptions movies generate, it is necessary to accept them as a form of history that approaches the past with its own questions and strategies and thus also comes up with its own answers and explanations. Communication, Culture, and Society 763

1697 Heisterkamp, B. L. and Alberts, J. K. Control and desire: identity formation through teasing among gay men and lesbians. Communication Studies 51(4):388-403, Winter 2000. CONVERSATION ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. HOMOSEXUALS. IDENTITY FORMATION. SELF-CONCEPT. Through an analysis of naturally occurring conversation, this study develops an understanding for how teasing episodes construct identities for both tease initiators and recipients. Because little is known about the unique features of gay and lesbian discourse, the authors’goal was to increase the knowledge of conversational patterns of gays and lesbians, particularly identity formation through teasing interactions. Three themes of identity construction through teasing were suggested. They are the following: (1) the visibility of a tease recipient’s gayness, (2) how sexually promiscu- ous/available were tease recipients, and (3) how sex roles in relationships and sexual desire of tease recipients interact with those of tease initiators. The changing nature of one’s identity construction, the fluidity of gender/sex roles, and the socialization function of teasing episodes are evidenced in these data.

1698 Holtzman, L. Media messages: what film, television, and popular musicteachus about race, class, gender, and sexual orientation. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, Inc., 2000, 376 pp. $74.95/$29.95 GENDER RELATIONS. HOMOSEXUALITY. MEDIA CONTENT. MEDIA EFFECTS. POPULAR CULTURE. POPULAR MUSIC. RACIAL RELATIONS. SEXUAL ORIENTATIONS. This volume examines the stories and messages conveyed on prime time television, in popular film, and in music and their potential impact on the audience—the American public. This information and analysis are for the media producer, student, and media consumer alike, providing methods to critically examine entertainment media and decipher what is being portrayed. The author explores accessible methods to analyze the content and impact of images of gender, socioeconomic class, race, and sexual orientation in entertainment media. In each chapter, the author observes and analyzes the personal experiences of readers with individuals and groups that are different from them. Examining personal experience allows readers to determine what they have learned informally about various groups according to race, gender, eco- nomicstatus, and sexual orientation. A variety of exercisesand quizzes provide a foundation for understanding how where we lived and what we were told by our parents, peers, teachers, and religious leaders has shaped how we see the world.

1699 Jones, S. and Taylor, B. Food writing and food cultures: the case of Elizabeth David and Jane Grigson. European Journal of Cultural Studies 4(2):171-188, May 2001. CULINARY ARTS. CULTURAL STUDIES. FOOD PRODUCTS. Despite a growth in sociological and cultural analyses of food practices, little attention has been paid to food writing and cookery books. This article seeks to rectify this by analyzing the work of Elizabeth David and Jane Grigson. The authors argue that their work not only belongs to a predominantly male tradition of gastronomic writing but that it also seeks to salvage certain forms of female domesticity. Although 764 Communication Abstracts this represents a break with tradition, the particular force of David and Grigson’s work lies in its appeal to culinary authenticity. If the techniques of modern food production threaten the unique flavors of authenticfoods, then David and Grigson turn to forms of continental cuisine, and then eventually to the traditions of English cuisine, as an antidote to the drive of modernity. The authors conclude that their response to the processes of modernity is thus an ambivalent one; one that provides some useful insights into contemporary food concerns.

1700 Kwansah-Aidoo, K. Telling stories: the epistemological value of anecdotes in Ghana- ian communication research. Media Culture & Society 23(3):359-380, May 2001. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. EPISTEMOLOGY. GHANA. STORYTELLING. Telling stories and/or anecdotes is a normal part of everyday life and communication in Ghana. Consequently, by using anecdotes narrated by participants in research on people’s attitude toward the environment and the role of the media in encouraging environmental awareness, this article argues that anecdotes can be used as epistemological tools that can inform ways of knowing and doing communication research in Ghana. In particular, it is noted that telling stories or anecdotes has important implications for those telling them, other participants in the discussion (in the case of focus groups), and the communication researcher. The ultimate value lies in the fact that through documenting and analyzing anecdotes, the accumulated experiences of people can serve as evidence that can inform and positively influence policy makers. In the context of media studies, it will also enrich the literature on the relationship between media, public opinion, and environmental issues.

1701 Lumby, C. Watching them watching us: the trouble with teenage girls. Continuum: Journal of Media & Cultural Studies 15(1):49-55, April 2001. CONSUMER STUDIES. CULTURAL ANALYSIS. FEMALE ADOLESCENTS. WOMEN. WOMEN’S REPRESENTATION. The author is interested in how researchers have traditionally interpreted representations of young women. She notes that many media academics—despite more than three decades of debate about the problems associated with the “passive” consumer model—continue to interpret all media representations of young women, and all media representations aimed at young women, as producing passive, helpless, idiotic readers who are unable to interpret or understand their culture. The author’s argument that there are other ways for media academics to interpret the culture of representation that involves and is aimed at young women—approaches that would grant these audiences the same power of interpretation that we regularly allow to other audience segments—relies partly on the logic of equivalence (have we rejected the hypodermic model of meaning, or have we?), partly by simply pointing out the possibility of alternative interpretations, and partly by explaining her own responses to texts that attempt to represent young women as incapable of thinking. Communication, Culture, and Society 765

1702 Mandaville, P. Reimagining Islam in diaspora: the politics of mediated community. Gazette 63(2/3):169-186, April 2001. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. DIASPORAS. IDENTITY. ISLAM. MIDDLE EAST. This article looks at the mediation of one aspect of Middle Eastern culture, Islam, in the context of diasporic Muslim communities in the West. It explores the impact of information and communications technologies on debates relating to the normative boundaries of blame identity and community. It is argued that media technologies provide channels for new or previously disenfranchised voices to be heard in the publicsphere of Muslim diasporas. Simultaneously, traditional structuresof authority are refigured and, to some extent, marginalized in favor of alternative interpretations of religious knowledge perceived as more relevant to contemporary diasporic life in the West. The author begins with a brief discussion of some of the issues related to representations of community and identity. Rather than identifying any single, monovocal source of community definition, the author’s aim here is to draw attention to the importance of stressing the diversity and multiple sites of articulating that define the identities of various diasporic communities.

1703 Martinez, J. M. Phenomenology of Chicana experience & identity: communication and transformation in praxis. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2000, 145 pp. $17.95 HISPANICS. IDENTITY. PHENOMENOLOGY. WOMEN. Using narrative descriptions of the author’s own lived experience of her ethnic heritage, the author offers a systematic interrogation of the social and cultural norms by which certain aspects of her Mexican American cultural heritage are both retained and lost over generations of assimilation. Combining semioticand existential phenomenology with Chicana feminism, the author charts where antiracist, antisexist, and antihomophobic work may be pursued. The book contains the following six chapters: “The Generative Nexus: A Chicana Feminist Crossing,” “Speaking as a Chicana: Tracing Cultural Heritage through Silence and Betrayal,” “Radical Ambiguities and the Chicana Lesbian: Body Topographies on Contested Lands,” “La Conciencia de la Mestiza: Intra- and Intersubjective Transformations of Racist and Homophobic Cul- ture,” “Chicana Feminism and Struggle in the Flesh: Racist Assimilation and Cultural Recovery,” and “Chicana y Chicana: A Dialogue on Race, Class, and Chicana Identity.”

1704 McClelland, M. Live life more selfishly: an on-line gay advice column in Japan. Con- tinuum: Journal of Media & Cultural Studies 15(1):103-116, April 2001. ADVICE COLUMNS. CULTURAL ANALYSIS. HOMOSEXUALS. JAPANESE. ONLINE COMMUNICATION. This paper examines the questions and responses posted on a Japanese gay advice column on the Internet. The author’s analysis points toward the importance of context in making interpretations of cultural objects. The people who write to this advice column have worries familiar from Western examples of the genre—the tension between duty and pleasure, between others and the self. The responses from the columnists are 766 Communication Abstracts similarly familiar—promoting “personal choice, freedom, and the right of the individual (gay man) to ‘cut out’ his own life path independent of his family or social expectations.” But the author argues that we should interpret this column in the context of the culture where it originates—a context where much traditional wisdom involves a strong Confucian influence so that a sense of belonging is central to many Japanese people’s sense of well-being, and they are prepared to pay a high price in terms of fulfilling obligations to ensure group membership and protection. When this context is borne in mind, the responses on this advice site can be interpreted as quite unusual and suggestive of important changes taking place in Japanese culture.

1705 Marttunen, M. and Laurinen, L. Learning of argumentation skills in networked and face-to-face environments. Instructional Science 29(2);127-153, March 2001. ARGUMENTATION. COLLEGE STUDENTS. COMMUNICATION EDUCATION. ELECTRONIC MAIL. LEARNING PROCESSES. In a teaching experiment, 16 face-to-face and 11 e-mail Finnish university students studied academic debating in an argumentation course. The 19 students of the control group did not engage in the course. The course involved two lectures, exer- cises with argumentative texts, and face-to-face or e-mail seminar discussions based on these texts. Free debate, role play, problem solving, and panel discussion were the devices used in organizing the course. The level of the students’ argumentation skills were measured in a pretest before the course and in a posttest after it. The results were compared between and within the groups. The results indicated that during the e-mail studies, the students learned to identify and choose relevant grounds, whereas the face-to-face students improved in putting forward counterargumentation. The control group did not improve in these skills. The study suggests that argumentation skills can be promoted by short-term e-mail and face-to-face teaching and that practicing argumentation in different learning environments develops different kinds of argumentation skills.

1706 O’Donnell, S. Analysing the Internet and the publicsphere: the caseof Womenslink. Javnost: The Public 8(1):39-57, April 2001. ALTERNATIVE MEDIA. INTERNET USE. IRELAND. NORTHERN IRELAND. PUBLIC SPHERE. WOMEN. This article analyzes alternative media on the Internet media forms produced by social movements and grassroots groups. A framework for analyzing alternative media on the Internet is devised using a wide range of theoretical literature, in particular theories of the publicsphere and of socialmovements. Within a publicsphere con - text, alternative media on the Internet could offer an alternative to mass media by using different production practices, such as those fostering capacities for reflection on the experiences of media audiences. Within a social movement context, alternative media on the Internet could help movement actors reach their political aims or help maintain a movement by supporting alternative forms of self-understanding, friendship networks, and communities. Empirical research using the framework was conducted during a 2 ½-year period on the Womenslink mailing list that linked women’s organizations in Northern Ireland and the Republicof Ireland. The findings contribute to further understanding of the Internet and the transnational public sphere. Communication, Culture, and Society 767

1707 Oktar, L. The ideological organization of representational processes in the presentation of us and them. Discourse & Society 12(4):313-346, May 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. IDEOLOGY. SELF-CONCEPT. This study, drawing on the work of Teun A. Van Dijk (1998) to theorize the relations between discourse and ideology, aims to show how social groups (us vs. them) are presented in discourse and how ideological discourse is constructed sociopoliti- cally as a means to confirm group dominance. Simultaneously, this study uses critical discourse analysis as a methodology that grounds the theoretical claims in the idea that both the ideological loading of particular ways of using certain linguistic forms systematically and the relations of power that underlie them are often unclear to people. In this sense, critical discourse analysis aims to make these opaque aspects of discourse explicit. In so doing, critical discourse analysis gives attention to the grammar and vocabulary of texts. The following three dimensions of the clause grammar are differentiated: transitivity, modality, and theme. These correspond, respectively, to ideational, interpersonal, and textual functions of language. The focus in this study is on aspects of clause grammar that have to do with ideational meanings.

1708 Ribak, R. “Like immigrants”: negotiating power in the face of the home computer. New Media & Society 3(2):220-238, June 2001. COMPUTER USE. IDENTITY FORMATION. MEN. PARENT-CHILD INTERACTION. This article explores the father-son computer triangle in an attempt to shed light on the role of the machine in the articulation of male identity in particular and family relationships in general. The article outlines a framework for the investigation of families and domestic communication technologies, arguing that the study of identity construction through the medium must be accompanied by a study of the relationships around the medium and that men and boys need to be (re)incorporated into the work on the human-machine problematic. Drawing on an analysis of the discourse of three families that were observed and interviewed in the course of 1 year, the article proposes that the notion of computer expertise and the sense of dependence are key for the construction of fatherhood and masculinity, vis-à-vis the home computer, and points to the metaphor of immigrants’language acquisition, which was offered by one of the fathers as capturing the complexity of contemporary paternal emasculation.

1709 Sanchez, V. E. Intertribal dance and cross cultural communication: traditional powwows in Ohio. Communication Studies 52(1):51-69, Spring 2001. INTERCULTURAL COMMUNICATION. INTRACULTURAL COMMUNICATION. NATIVE INDIANS. OHIO. POWWOWS. Powwows such as those in the central Ohio area offer an opportunity to explore a complex set of inter- and intracultural communication. American Indian efforts to increase common understanding of contemporary Native America is done by using the powwow, which stresses American Indian commonalities in relation to mainstream American culture. In the context of the American Indian community, they stress tribal individuality and they value intertribal negotiation rather than pan-ethnic conglomeration or assimilation. The author’s primary materials for this study came 768 Communication Abstracts from participant observation at powwows and other American Indian events and gath- erings in the central Ohio area.

1710 Shane, E. Disconnected America: the consequences of mass media in a narcissistic world. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 2000, 216 pp. $58.95/$22.95 ANOMIE. MASS MEDIA. MASS MEDIA EFFECTS. NARCISSISM. SOCIAL ALIENATION. UNITED STATES. This volume is written as a warning and as a complaint. Its message is that we have allowed the cabaret of the information explosion to lull us into thinking that we know what’s happening around us; we have internalized the experience of electronic media to such a point that we diminish interpersonal contact or social capital. This book explores the ever-shortening distance between disconnectivity and alienation and offers a scenario about how we arrived here. The author examines the change from pervasive mass media that disseminate information quickly to demassified individual media that incubate a new electronic narcissism. The result is an inwardly focused individual who sees all information—all stimuli, for that matter—in one context: the context of self, totally disconnected from other individuals, other ideas, other collected imagery. The new narcissist seeks shelter from information. The context is no context at all. The book is social criticism, so it asks more questions that it answers because there are no easy answers.

1711 Shugart, H., et al. Mediating third-wave feminism: appropriation and postmodern media practice. Critical Studies in Media Communication 18(2):194-210, June 2001. FEMINISM. GENDER REPRESENTATION. MEDIATED COMMUNICATION. POSTMODERNISM. In this essay, the authors explore how sensibilities of third-wave feminism are appropriated by and in the context of postmodern media such that they are commodified, reinscribed, and sold to audiences in a hegemonic fashion. To this end, the authors analyze gendered representations of women located at various mediated sites of popular culture in whom gender is conspicuous and primacy—Alanis Morissette, Kate Moss, and Ally McBeal. The authors argue that, in each case, the appropriation of third-wave feminist tenets is accomplished via a postmodern aesthetic code of juxtaposition that serves to recontextualize and reinscribe those sensibilities in a way that ultimately functions to reify dominant patriarchal codes and disclosures.

1712 Smith, R. C. and Seltzer, R. Contemporary controversies and the American racial divide. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2000, 167 pp. $23.95 CONTROVERSIAL ISSUES. PUBLIC OPINION. PUBLIC OPINION SURVEYS. RACIAL DIFFERENCES. RACIAL RELATIONS. This volume is a detailed study of some of the most racially divisive issues Amer- ica has encountered in the past decade. The authors employ more than 40 surveys to explore race-based public opinion differences on high-profile controversies, including the Rodney King and O. J. Simpson cases; the arrest, trial, jailing, and subsequent reelection of Washington, D.C. mayor Marion Barry; the Million Man March and Communication, Culture, and Society 769

Louis Farrakhan; and the Clarence Thomas-Anita Hill controversy. The authors also look at race-based opinion differences on the inner-city crack cocaine epidemic and the spread of AIDS among the American populace. The division in opinion between Blacks and Whites on these controversies is explained in terms of the distinctive historical and culture experiences of the different races and the gaps, gulfs, and chasms in their contemporary social and economic conditions. Although noting significant commonalities in opinion across the color line, the book focuses on racial differences and their sources, and in a concluding chapter the authors advance suggestions about how the nation might overcome its racial divisions.

1713 Sreberny, A. Mediated culture in the Middle East: diffusion, democracy, difficulties. Gazette 63(2/3):101-119, April 2001. CROSS-CULTURAL COMPARISON. DEMOCRACY. MASS MEDIA. MEDIATED COMMUNICATION. MIDDLE EAST. The media and communications environment in the Middle East has attracted only intermittent attention; the area is more usually analyzed in terms of its geostrategic significance, the economics of oil, or the cultural traditions of Islam. A more useful approach than either extreme is to explore the competing pressures of conservatism, tradition, cultural maintenance, and other pressures toward change and modernization that exist within every society and are pronounced across the region—where are the tensions manifest, who are the main protagonists, what are the likely short-term and long-term outcomes? In a region experiencing so much flux, the media need to be analyzed as institutions that can contribute to national and transnational processes of political liberalization and democratization; potential agents of national solidarity, cultural convergence, and social transformation; and as actors within wider processes of economic globalization, market expansion, and rationalization of employment and labor relations. It is the contradictory and ambivalent roles of the media in the region that makes them a fascinating focus of analysis.

1714 Sun, T., Chang, T.-K., and Yu, G. Social structure, media system, and audiences in China: testing the uses and dependency model. Mass Communication & Society 4(2):199-217, Spring 2001. CHINA. MASS MEDIA. MEDIA AUDIENCES. MEDIA USE. SOCIAL STRUCTURE. USES AND GRATIFICATIONS. Much has been written about the structure and processes of China’s mass media changes before and after the late Chinese leader Deng Xiaoping initiated the economic reform and open-door policies in the late 1970s. Many of them focused on the commercialization, depoliticalization, and internationalization of Chinese media as a result of the market economy and external openness. Little known, however, is how the audiences get caught up in the interplay between the fast changing social structure and the evolving media system in China. Using the uses and dependency model as a framework, this study seeks to determine the effects of the media transformation on the audiences and their media use in the new environment. In this article, the authors argue that the uses and dependency perspective best helps explain why Chinese readers prefer a particular kind of news and why the Party organs are losing ground to other, more market-oriented media. 770 Communication Abstracts

1715 Szuchewycz, B. Re-pressing racism: the denial of racism in the Canadian press. Cana- dian Journal of Communication 25(4):497-515, Autumn 2000. CANADA. GLOBE AND MAIL. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. RACIAL RELATIONS. RACISM. RACISM DENIAL. A long-standing and pervasive element of Canadian national identity is the ideal- ization of Canadian society as uniquely tolerant and free of racism. This national myth was seriously challenged when the results of a federally commissioned survey on attitudes toward immigration were made public. Using the methods of critical discourse analysis, this paper examines how the results of this survey were presented and interpreted in The Globe andMail . Specifically, the press reports are examined with respect to the following: (1) How the situation of discrimination and intolerance revealed in the survey is encoded, (2) the meaning of the terms Canadian and Cana- dian culture in the context of these texts, and (3) how the texts account for the reported change in Canadian attitudes toward visible minorities. The author argues that The Globe andMail adopted an overall semanticstrategy of denial of racismthat reinter - prets, marginalizes, and mitigates evidence of racism in Canada and thus reinforces the dominant and preferred view of Canadian society as tolerant, pluralistic, and free of systemic racism.

1716 van Lieshout, M. J. Configuring the digital city of Amsterdam: social learning in experimentation. New Media & Society 3(2):131-156, June 2001. AMSTERDAM. SOCIAL LEARNING. TECHNOLOGICAL INNOVATION. URBAN AREAS. Design and dispersion of new socio-technological configurations are studied by many varying sorts of scientific disciplines, ranging from communication studies to technology studies. In this article, the configuration and appropriation of new socio-technical constituencies are studied and subsequently interpreted in terms of a rather novel concept: social learning. In addition to what is known about appropriation and configuration processes, social learning adds another point of view elabo- rated from a perspective known as the social shaping of technology. It takes Beck and Giddens’s reflexive modernization as a starting point and uses this to elaborate social learning into two dominant modes: experimentation and control. The Digital City of Amsterdam is used as exemplar to demonstrate configuration and appropriation processes and how these can be interpreted as elements of the mode of experimentation.

1717 Wiethoff, W. E. The nature and limits of slave insolence in the American south. Quar- terly Journal of Speech 87(2):197-207, May 2001. AMERICAN SOUTH. INSOLENCE. RHETORICAL STRATEGIES. SLAVERY. SOCIAL HISTORY. VERBAL PROVOCATION. The author’s purpose in this essay is to analyze the discrimination by which slaves effectively used the rhetorical device of insolence but suffered as a result. The author outlines key elements of this nuanced code of dissimulation and assesses slaves’ adherence to the purpose, subject matter, and methods approved in rhetorical lore for insolent discourse. The author concludes that, although slaves perfected suitable Education and Communication 771 methods of insolence, the gentry disallowed their purpose and subject matter. The evidence in this regard is the overwhelming frequency with which they suffered physical abuse in response to their insolence rather than verbal retort. Indeed, the state of Ten- nessee enacted a statute in 1806 that proscribed insulting or provoking language by slaves. Many other Southern states followed with similar statutes. Moreover, states that did not enact this type of statute uniformly recognized slave insolence as “sufficient cause” at law for a White person’s beating and maiming of a slave.

EDUCATION AND COMMUNICATION

1718 Collis, B., Oscar, P., and Pals, N. A model for predicting the educational use of information and communication technologies. Instructional Science 29(2):95-125, March 2001. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. ELECTRONIC MAIL. VIDEOCONFERENCING. WORLD WIDE WEB. This study of 550 persons, predominantly education professionals, was designed to test an integrated theoretical model for predicting the likelihood of the use of telecommunications-related technological innovations (in particular, e-mail, the World Wide Web, and videoconferencing) in learning-related settings. The four Es in the model, derived from a series of previous studies, are environmental factors, effectiveness, ease of use, and (personal) engagement. The model was first tested using factor-analyticprocedureson the results of a 54-item questionnaire administered via the World Wide Web to a sample of 550 persons from 39 countries. Twelve factors with eigenvalues greater than 1.00 were extracted, and latent variables were generated to correspond with the factors. The results, which again supported the 4-E Model, were identified as key to implementation prediction. These variables were used in a series of analyses of key subgroups in the sample, relating to educational sector, educational role, gender, and age, to examine key discriminating variables. The results are discussed in terms of their theoretical and practical implications, including the development of a World Wide Web-based instrument.

1719 Couldry, N. The umbrella man: crossing a landscape of speech and silence. European Journal of Cultural Studies 4(2):131-152, May 2001. CULTURAL STUDIES. GREAT BRITAIN. MASS MEDIA. MEDIA USE. In a supposedly antipolitical age, the boundaries that define the political are central to understanding politics, particularly when their construction is determined by wider processes of cultural exclusion. This article aims to illuminate these issues by examining the political and media tactics of one British social activist, known as “the Umbrella Man,” who works particularly on campaigns for old age and disability issues. In a society in which symbolic power is heavily concentrated on media institutions, the actions of those who try to obtain media attention in spite of lacking the resources of media production reveal a great deal about the normal constraints on being noticed and heard. These are explored using various concepts from cultural studies, anthropology, and political sociology, including transgression, exclusion, tactics, and alternative celebrity. 772 Communication Abstracts

1720 Daufin, E.-K. Minority faculty job experience, expectations, and satisfaction. Jour- nalism & Mass Communication Educator 56(1):18-30, Spring 2001. ACADEMIA. COLLEGE FACULTY. JOURNALISM EDUCATION. MINORITIES. This retrospect explores the last snapshot of minority educators, before entering the new millennium, in the context of the national professorate. This study looks at the reasons educators of color gave for entering pedagogy, what they expected from academia, and whether they thought they would remain in education, or return to the professional media full time. The study sought to discover the following: (1) if the reasons that minority faculty members chose to enter the field differed from those of White faculty; (2) if structural, institutional, or covert racism exists and is the most important obstacle to retaining minority faculty, and (3) if minority faculty would report that their expectations of journalism and mass communication education were not met and that they did not expect to remain in the field. The study found that minority educators had more education and media experience than their White counterparts. For minority faculty members, specific service to their ethnic community was the most influential factor in choosing to enter and remain in education. They were much more likely to be dissatisfied with their academic careers than White faculty. Although minority educators shared many of the same reasons for job distraction and dissatisfaction, their prioritization of these reasons significantly differed from White educators.

1721 Deuze, M. Educating “new” journalists: challenge to the curriculum. Journalism & Mass Communication Educator 56(1):4-17, Spring 2001. CROSS-NATIONAL COMPARISON. CURRICULUM DESIGN. JOURNALISM EDUCATION. This article is based on an analysis of the European and U.S. contemporary literature and material from 45 face-to-face, in-depth interviews with experts in journalism education and further training in five European countries from February to April 2000 by the author and a colleague. The countries were selected because of their comparative features in terms of size and structure of the media systems. The countries chosen were Sweden, Denmark, the Netherlands, Switzerland, and Austria. First, the ways in which programs have traditionally been constructed and new initiatives have been employed in journalism education are summarized, looking specifically at Europe and the United States. As a second step, the underlying notions of professional journalism, as these form the basis of education programs, are discussed. This section addresses, in particular, the ways in which such ideal-typical notions of journalism have come under threat in recent years. The third part of the article discusses the challenges to journalism education and further training programs in terms of what can be seen as the three key arenas where one may find fundamental threats or challenges regarding the role, function, and definition of journalism and journalists—society, economy, and technology. Education and Communication 773

1722 Dickson, T. Trends in university support of scholastic journalism. Journalism & Mass Communication Educator 56(1):74-85, Spring 2001. HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS. JOURNALISM EDUCATION. MASS COMMUNICATION. UNIVERSITIES. This study was designed to determine whether critics were correct in concluding that journalism and mass communication programs had become less involved in scho- lasticjournalism in recentyears. A 1-page, 17-question survey was sent to the heads of journalism and mass communication at 203 colleges and universities. A total of 101 completed surveys were returned. Of the 101 completed surveys, 95 of them reported some sort of scholastic journalism activity, such as a publication course designed for scholastic journalism education, a methods course for teaching high school journalism, certification of high school journalism teachers, or outreach to high schools through workshops and seminars on high school press days. The author found that only slightly fewer institutions in 1999 were involved in some aspect of scholastic journalism than in 1974, but significantly fewer institutions were involved in activities related to preparing future journalism teachers. However, institutions were not doing significantly less outreach for high school teachers and students and were doing slightly but not significantly more in providing workshops for students and teachers.

1723 Giere, R. N. A new framework for teaching scientific reasoning. Argumentation 15(1):21-33, February 2001. COMMUNICATION EDUCATION. SCIENTIFIC ARGUMENTATION. The author is one of the few people who have written textbooks that try to teach scientific reasoning in ways that avoid the faults of the conventional picture of scien- tificreasoning. This paper sets forth the framework used, but not discussed,in his book Understanding Scientific Reasoning. He emphasizes the major differences between this framework and that which is traditionally employed to understand and teach reasoning. The author maintains that this framework can be extended beyond science to reasoning in general, as suggested earlier in the journal, but has left that as further work for the reader. The author thinks that the traditional framework takes the objects of reasoning to be linguistic entities, statements, propositions, hypotheses, and so forth. The goal of reasoning is to evaluate claims regarding the truth or falsity of statements. Reasoning itself is represented as having the form of an argument, a set of statements with premises and a conclusion.

1724 Johnson, R. L., Penny, J., and Gordon, B. Score resolution and the interrater reliability of holistic scores in rating essays. Written Communication 18(2):229-249, April 2001. INTERRATER RELIABILITY. RATINGS. WRITING INSTRUCTION. WRITTEN COMMUNICATION. The assessment of students’writing skills through essays is a common practice in educational institutions. Scoring of essays requires considerable judgment on the part of those who rate the response. When raters assign different scores to an essay, testing practitioners must resolve the discrepancy before computing an operational score to report to the examinee. This study investigated five forms of score resolution that 774 Communication Abstracts were reported in a national survey of state department of education-testing agencies. The study examined the effect that each form of resolution has on the reliability of the resulting operational scores. It is shown that some methods of resolution can be associated with higher interrater reliability than can others. Also, the choice of resolution can affect the magnitude of the reported score as well as the final passing rate of an assessment.

1725 Kubey, R. W., Lavin, M. J., and Barrows, J. R. Internet use and collegiate academic performance decrements: early findings. Journal of Communication 51(2):366-382, June 2001. ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE. COLLEGE STUDENTS. INTERNET USE. Recent research at colleges and universities has suggested that some college students’ academic performance might be impaired by heavier use of the Internet. This study reviews the relevant literature and presents data from a survey of 572 students at a large public university. Heavier recreational Internet use was shown to be correlated highly with impaired academic performance. Loneliness, staying up late, tiredness, and missing class were also intercorrelated with self-reports of Internet-caused impairments. Self-reported Internet dependency and impaired academic performance were both associated with greater use of Internet applications, but particularly with much greater use of synchronous communication applications, such as chat rooms and multiple user dungeons, as opposed to asynchronous applications, such as e-mail and usenet newsgroups.

1726 Lajoie, S. P., et al. Constructing knowledge in the context of BioWorld. Instructional Science 29(2);155-186, March 2001. BIOLOGY EDUCATION. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. COMPUTER INSTRUCTION. KNOWLEDGE. BioWorld is a computer learning environment designed for high school biology students. BioWorld complements the biology curriculum by providing a hospital simulation in which students can apply what they have learned about body systems to problems in which they can reason about diseases. Students work collaboratively at collecting evidence to confirm or refute their hypotheses as they attempt to solve BioWorld cases. This study examined students’ use of BioWorld to solve problems related to the digestive system. Analyses of student actions and verbal dialogue were conducted to pinpoint the types of features within BioWorld that were most conducive to learning and scientific reasoning. An exploratory analysis of the types of assistance provided to students by a teacher, researcher, and BioWorld alone was conducted to examine how scaffolding influenced student actions.

1727 Macedo, D., ed. Chomsky on miseducation. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2000, 197 pp. $21.95 NOAM CHOMSKY. CITIZENSHIP. DEMOCRACY. EDUCATION. PUBLIC EDUCATION. This volume systematically offers Noam Chomsky’s influential writings on education. In this volume, Chomsky builds a larger understanding of our educational Education and Communication 775 needs, starting with the changing role of schools today and then broadening the view toward new models of public education for citizenship. Chomsky weaves global technological change and the primacy of responsible media with the democratic roles of schools and higher education. A truly democratic society, he argues, cannot thrive in a rapidly changing world unless our approach to education—formal and otherwise—is dramatically reformed. Chomsky offers a critique of how our current educational system miseducates students and his prescriptions for change. The book contains the following five chapters: “Beyond a Domesticating Education: A Dialogue,” “Democ- racy and Education, The Craft of ‘Historical Engineering,’ ” “Market Democracy in a Neoliberal Order: Doctrines and Reality,” and “Unmasking a Pedagogy of Lies: A Debate With John Silber.”

1728 Megwa, E. R., et al. Journalism education. Journalism Studies 2(2):281-300, May 2001. INDIA. JOURNALISM EDUCATION. SLOVENIA. SOUTH AFRICA. UNITED STATES. We are moving into a new century with rapidly changing governments, economies, and social issues. Where is journalism education in the mix? Is journalism education ahead of the citizenry or behind what citizens will need to know to make critical social, political, and economic decisions for our world? Four journalism educators debate how they see journalism education in South Africa, the United States, Slovenia, and India. Megwa argues that journalism education in South Africa is education for democracy. Hynes argues for collaboration instead of competition between communication specializations in the United States. Verçic challenges old world ways of looking at communication education in Slovenia, and Karan describes the progress of journalism education in India.

1729 Rosenkrans, G. Design considerations for an effective online environment. Journal- ism & Mass Communication Educator 56(1):43-61, Spring 2001. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. CURRICULUM DESIGN. ONLINE EDUCATION. In an effort to illustrate Pepperdine University’s need to incorporate communications technologies into classes and its need to adjust to the new client-based paradigm emerging in today’s education, an online segment (i.e., one unit of a four-unit course online) for Pepperdine University’s course “Philosophy and Effects of Mass Commu- nication” was developed and pilot tested during the fall of 1999. The author, who serves as a faculty member, developed, implemented, and facilitated the entire course, including the pilot test of the four-part online portion. According to the summative committee members who reviewed the results of the online segment’s pilot test, the online segment model developed and used as a pilot test is considered appropriate for other faculty members to use as a model to develop an online segment for other courses. However, the author suggests deploying either an online asynchronous or synchronous method instead of deploying both methods for a one-unit online segment. The author recommends making a transition from the traditional classroom to the online classroom by deploying a portion of the course, such as two units of a four-unit course, online. 776 Communication Abstracts

1730 Scott, C. R. Establishing and maintaining customer loyalty and employee identification in the new economy: a communicative response. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):629-636, May 2001. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. CONSUMER EDUCATION. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. Despite the enormous potential of the New Economy, the author suggests that current uses of new communication technologies in organizations (especially “.com” and “click-and-mortar” types, but traditional forms as well) are directly and indirectly contributing to a reduced level of attachment among customers and employees. More specific, it is the use of these tools for one-way information sharing and limited interactivity that most contributes to this problem. The author also believes that more interactive communication technologies (e.g., instant messaging, Internet audio/phone) can provide mechanisms to establish, re-establish, and maintain a sense of loyalty and identification among these parties when they are used to foster more two-way communicative exchanges. Although such claims are based on rather limited scientific evidence at this point and paint an overly simplistic view of the issue, the significance of this topic for organizations (as well as their members and customers) demands that the sort of initial exploration offered here is begun.

1731 Turner, S. Teaching subtlety of thought: the lessons of “contextualism.” Argumenta- tion 15(1):77-95, February 2001. ARGUMENTATION. COMMUNICATION EDUCATION. LANGUAGE. The author notes an apparent similarity between typical instruction in critical thinking and recent, more contextual and historical approaches in the history of ideas: They both work to uncover the presuppositions of thought. However, that similarity masks important differences, he argues. As his examples from Weber, Machiavelli, and Plato show, original thinkers deploy conventional presuppositions not by endors- ing them but by using them to persuade and so to innovate. Consequently, he argues, the business of understanding reasoning is not one of reduction to a canonical logical form but, rather, one of translation from one language or idiom into another. In teaching students to read contextually, the author claims that they teach students something about thinking subtly that they may themselves deploy.

1732 White, C. The usefulness of consulting as a teaching tool. Journalism & Mass Com- munication Educator 56(1):31-42, Spring 2001. EDUCATIONAL CONSULTATION. INSTRUCTIONAL TECHNIQUES. PUBLIC RELATIONS EDUCATION. This study attempts to provide evidence that private consulting can be used as a tool in classroom teaching in a way that provides direct benefits to students. It reports a concerted effort to use private consulting experience in teaching a public relations course and to evaluate the effectiveness of using the instructor’s consulting project as a teaching tool. The experimental use of current consulting work as a teaching tool was used in an undergraduate publicrelations writing coursetaught during the fall Health Communication 777 semester of 1999. The course is a skills-based course taught in a computer lab and required of all majors. The author found that the benefits of using a consulting client to demonstrate public relations tools to students were many. Students could watch their book-learning unfold immediately in a real-life context. Often, the use of a real client, in a campaigns course, for instance, results in a plan, but no in-real-time implementation. The data suggest that the use of real examples had a positive effect on how credi- ble the students perceived the instructor to be.

1733 Wiemelt, J. Toward an activity-based conception of writing and school writing contexts. Written Communication 18(2):107-179, April 2001. COLLEGE STUDENTS. INSTRUCTIONAL TECHNIQUES. SCHOOLS. WRITING INSTRUCTION. WRITTEN COMMUNICATION. In this study, the author examines the ways in which a small group of students and their teachers from an intermediate-level university writing class use the texts they create to negotiate private and shared public understandings of the complex interactional contexts of their work together. The author begins by examining some of the competing goals and motives that energize the participants’ classroom efforts. To understand the sources of those diverse purposes and how they serve to shape and sustain subsequent classroom interactions, the author develops an activity-based framework of analysis that draws extensively from dialogical and functional-linguistic approaches to language, context, and interaction. Writing and written communication are portrayed as linguistically mediated and interactively structured processes of contextualization. Implications for how we conceptualize and organize classroom interactions, such as intensive peer review and student-teacher conferencing, and the central role that talk and writing must play in operationalizing those interactional contexts are discussed.

HEALTH COMMUNICATION

1734 Anderson, C. M. Communication in the medical interview team: an analysis of patients’ stories in the United States and Hong Kong. Howard Journal of Communica- tions 12(1):61-72, January-March 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH INFORMATION. HEALTH SERVICES. HONG KONG. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. UNITED STATES. In this study, two sets of patients, one in the United States and one in Hong Kong, told their stories of their medical interview that began with the appointment and ended with the last staff person or health care professional they met. A content analysis of the stories revealed that the communication focused on task competence and friendliness for receptionists, technical competence, friendliness, information giving and seeking behaviors for nurses, socio-emotional and technical competence, and information giving and seeking behaviors for physicians in the United States. For the Chinese sample, communication reflected task competence for receptionist/nurses, technical competence and information giving and seeking for physicians, and information giving for nurses. Discussion supports the usefulness of narratives and viewing the interview as a team effort. 778 Communication Abstracts

1735 Anigbogu, J. and Rice, R. E. Expectations and experiences of seeking infertility information via the Internet and the telephone directory. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 121-143. $37.95/$34.95 COMPUTERS. FERTILITY. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. INTERNET USE. This chapter has two parts. The first is a narrative summary of the experience of a woman with no computer experience as she seeks information on infertility and local infertility clinics, as the case researcher helps her using the Internet and finding substantive information. The second is a comparison of information on infertility clinics in the area found on the Internet and that found in the local telephone book. Although a chapter of this nature is somewhat novel in an academic volume, the authors acknowl- edge, the editors of the volume found the contribution intriguing. Moreover, it serves as a useful antidote to some of the more glib assertions about the way computers and the Internet are being used by many segments of the population.

1736 Apker, J. Role development in the managed care era: a case of hospital-based nursing. Journal of Applied Communication Research 29(2):117-136, May 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HOSPITALS. MANAGED CARE. NURSES. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. Managed care poses numerous opportunities and challenges for today’s health care organizations and their employees. This article investigates the ways that hospital nurses develop and make sense of their professional roles and organizational environments in a changing and often uncertain managed care setting. The case study approach used in this research combined qualitative methodologies to gain a rich, detailed, and contextual understanding of nurses’work roles and organizational experiences. After an analysis of interviews with 24 nurses and observations of nurses’ communicative activities in one inpatient unit, the complexity of sensemaking and role development in a managed care environment is considered. Conclusions are then drawn regarding the theoretical and pragmatic implications of nurses’communicative processes as they attempt to develop and understand their changing roles in a changing organizational context.

1737 Aspden, P.and Katz, J. E. Assessments of quality of health care information and refer- rals to physicians: a nationwide survey. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 99-106. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH INFORMATION. HEALTH SERVICES. INTERNET USE. TELEPHONE SURVEYS. WEB SITES. This chapter reports on a nationwide telephone survey of Internet users. Nearly half of the Internet users surveyed reported that they had looked for medical information on the Internet, and a majority of those had done so more than three times in the past year. The results show that the Internet is not just a health information repository but it also facilitates interactions among doctors, health care professionals, and Health Communication 779 patients as well as members of support groups of those with common health interests. Although these users felt that the Internet health care information was valuable, nearly a third also indicated concerns about reliability, misleading information, and commercial information. In this early state of Internet use, many of those populations that especially need health care and medical information (e.g., the elderly, low-income families) are least likely to have ready access to online health information. The authors argue that health professionals and product manufacturers need to provide more advice about choosing health care Web sites, evaluating health information, and online confidentiality, privacy, and misrepresentation.

1738 Aspden, P., Katz, J. E., and Bemis, A. E. Use of the Internet for professional purposes: a survey of New Jersey physicians. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 107-120. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH INFORMATION. INTERNET USE. PHYSICIANS. The authors surveyed New Jersey physicians regarding their use of the Internet for professional purposes. The results indicated two clear messages. Physicians wish to be proactive regarding patient use of the Internet and, to do this, physicians expressed a strong need for training in Internet skills. No doubt other groups of health care professionals (had they been included in this survey) would have also expressed a desire for Internet training, the authors argue. For new health care professionals, training in Internet skills can be added to the standard professional curriculum. Special programs, however, need to be developed to reach out to those health care professionals who qualified before the Internet became a consumer service. One suggestion from the authors is to use the Internet itself to provide training and guidance on the use of the Internet for health care purposes.

1739 Baur, C., Deering, M. J., and Hsu, L. E-health: federal issues and approaches. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 355-384. $37.95/$34.95 GOVERNMENT. HEALTH INFORMATION. ONLINE EDUCATION. ONLINE COMMUNICATION. The authors discuss the federal role in development, delivery, and oversight of online health information and interactive health technologies. Specific topics include quality of information, fraud and abuse in online advertising and sales, privacy, equal access to Internet, and technology. They summarize specific recent initiatives such as healthfinder.gov, the federal gateway to reliable consumer health and human services information; the Science Panel on Interactive Communication and Health; oversight efforts of the Federal Trade Commission and the Food and Drug Administration; and the National Health Information Infrastructure, which is an evolving concept emphasizing linkages among content and technologies to serve clinical care, public health, and consumer empowerment. 780 Communication Abstracts

1740 Bayer, B. D. Old wine in silicon prescription bottles: some legal issues, benefits, and disadvantages associated with Internet pharmacies. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 385-391. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH CARE. ONLINE SERVICES. PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY. PHARMACIES. The author assesses the laws and regulations governing traditional pharmacies, compares these to coverage of online pharmacies, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of both approaches. He essentially argues that current legal and regulatory approaches are adequate for the situation. Web-based pharmacies that are sufficiently new appear to have had few compliance problems thus far, the author claims. One large area of exception, however, surrounds several unlicensed companies that are alleged to have been selling the phosphodiesterase inhibitor Viagra™ (Sildenafil) by referring a customer’s medical history (as entered by the customer) to an affiliated physician who, practicing telemedicine, issues a prescription to the pharmacy, which proceeds to fill it and ship it to the customer.

1741 Brucci, S. L. Managing health care in Oregon: the search for a civic bioethics. Journal of Applied Communication Research 29(2):171-194, May 2001. COMMUNICATION ETHICS. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. HEALTH SERVICES. OREGON. PROFESSIONAL ETHICS. Managed health care deliberations in Oregon point to a civic bioethics model to resolve allocation issues through publicly articulated community values and priorities that influence legislative action. Communication practices in the Oregon experiment provide data to develop an evaluative framework to assess publicmoral deliberation in value-laden contexts, such as health care distribution. The Oregon experience also points to dialogical virtues to heighten citizens’ethical sensibilities and political will, discursive tools to inform ethical communication practices in a civic bioethics model.

1742 Chapin, J. It won’t happen to me: the role of optimistic bias in African American teens’ risky sexual practices. Howard Journal of Communications 12(1):49-59, January/March 2001. ADOLESCENTS. BLACKS. HIGH-RISK BEHAVIOR. SEXUAL ATTITUDES. SEXUAL BEHAVIOR. Discovering why adolescents take sexual risks, despite knowing the consequences, is a vital first step in combating the problem. Optimistic bias, the misperception that one is less likely than others to experience negative consequences from health behaviors, offers a promising explanation for adolescents’sexual risk taking. Unfortunately, optimistic bias research has neglected adolescents and minorities, relying heavily on European American college students as study subjects. Results from a small-scale survey of at-risk youth indicate that African American adolescents Health Communication 781 exhibit optimisticbias, believing they are less likely than peers to becomepregnant or cause a pregnancy. Findings indicate that optimistic bias is linked to sexual activity. Although this study is one of the first to include minority youth and one of the first to confirm a relationship between optimistic bias and risk behaviors, the findings suggest a promising course of action in reducing risky sexual practices among youth and, eventually, teen pregnancies.

1743 Conrad, C. and Millay, B. Confronting free marketing romanticism: health care reform in the least likely place. Journal of Applied Communication Research 29(2):153-170, May 2001. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. FREE-MARKET ROMANTICISM. HEALTH CARE. HEALTH CARE REFORM. RHETORIC. Health policy experts have long argued that a combination of budgetary constraints, lack of legislative expertise, and parochial attitudes make it unlikely that the U.S. states will contribute significantly to health care reform. This is particularly true of states such as Texas, which ranks last or near-to-last in virtually every measure of public health, and is dominated by conservative politics and libertarian, free market ideology. Yet, in 1997, the Texas legislature enacted the first Patient’s Bill of Rights. This article examines the political and rhetorical processes that led to successful reform and discusses the implications that success in the least likely place holds for the making of health care policy.

1744 Duggan, A. P. and Parrott, R. L. Physicians’ nonverbal rapport building and patients’ talk about the subjective component of illness. Human Communication Research 27(2):299-311, April 2001. AFFECT. DISEASES. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. Physicians’nonverbal communication has sometimes been found to be associated with patients’affective satisfaction. Too little attention has been given, however, to the impact of these caregiver behaviors on patients’self-disclosure. This paper examines the relationship between physicians’ nonverbal rapport building and patients’ disclosure of information related to the subjective component of illness. Twelve 3rd-year residents at a large teaching hospital were videotaped during interactions with patients (N = 34). These physicians’nonverbal communication behaviors were coded in the introduction and diagnosis segments of the interactions. Patients’ verbal communication behaviors related to disclosure of information about the subjective component of their illness were coded across the same segments. Correlation analysis revealed significant relationships between physicians’use of some types of nonverbal behaviors and patient’s disclosures about life beyond symptoms and structural barriers to wellness. Implications for understanding the role of physicians’nonverbal communication on health care outcomes are considered. 782 Communication Abstracts

1745 Eder, L. B. and Wise, D. E. Web-enabled hospitals in the United States: influences on adoption processes. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 309-328. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH SERVICES. HOSPITALS. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. WORLD WIDE WEB. Web technologies are being integrated with many existing computer-based health care applications. Examples of successful implementations include expanded access to computer-based patient records and improved access to large data warehouses. In addition, Web technologies are being used to enhance the effectiveness of telemedicine applications in rural and underdeveloped areas. Web-based applications also provide a cost-effective way to increase electronic communications among providers as well as between patients and providers. There are some areas for concern, however, as Web-enabled technologies open the doors to greater accessibility of health information. Issues such as information privacy and adherence to information standards are some of the important challenges being faced by many organizations. This chapter discusses the forces in the health care industry fostering increasing dependence on information technology. The benefits of implementing Web-enabled applications and some of the challenges are explored. The authors then present exploratory findings of a recent study of 103 hospitals in the United States and their use of Web-enabled technologies.

1746 Finnegan, J. R., Jr., et al. Using the web to assist communities in public health campaign planning: a case study of the REACT project. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 147-166. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH INFORMATION. HEALTH PROMOTION. INTERNET USE. PUBLIC HEALTH. WEB SITES. The authors of this chapter address a continuing issue in public health: How can communities incorporate, replicate, or customize intervention programs and strategies developed through formal research projects? Their chapter describes the use of a Web site to disseminate health intervention “technology,” or intervention planning processes, strategy development, materials, and process-based experience in intervention implementation, specifically addressing the problem of patient delay in seeking care for heart attack symptoms. Funded by the National Heart, Lung & Blood Institute, the REACT Project (Rapid Early Action for Coronary Treatment) was a community trial to target this important public health problem. Although the specific application emphasizes the problem of patient delay in heart attack, much of the intervention planning process and attendant education strategies are universally applicable to public health problems generally. Health Communication 783

1747 Gillespie, S. R. The politics of breathing: asthmatic Medicaid patients under managed care. Journal of Applied Communication Research 29(2):97-116, May 2001. ASTHMA. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. MANAGED CARE. MEDICAID. POLITICS. This article examines how routine and ostensibly rational administrative and medical procedures required of asthmatic Medicaid patients to gain treatment under a managed care health delivery system in fact further disenfranchise them. The author begins by exploring key cultural, organizational, and critical health communication theories that establish the body as a site of competing knowledge claims. These theories problematize notions of efficiency and rationality embedded in medical and management discourses and define what is at stake in the control of the body. Following this, the author details the current standards of asthma treatment therapy and Health Maintenance Organization authorization procedures expected of patients as they pursue better health. Finally, patient talk subverts notions of illness as an individual responsibility by providing an ironic reading of the predictability and control ostensibly offered by science and management discourses. This talk demonstrates that precisely because they are considered rational and neutral, routine practices and procedures can create a process of disenfranchisement that does further violence to patient bodies.

1748 Karnik, N. S. Locating HIV/AIDS and India: cautionary notes on the globalization of categories. Science, Technology, & Human Values 26(3):322-348, Summer 2001. ACQUIRED IMMUNODEFICIENCY SYNDROME. GLOBALIZATION. HUMAN IMMUNODEFICIENCY VIRUS. INDIA. MASS MEDIA. PANDEMICS. UNITED STATES. HIV/AIDS can now be considered a pandemic as it affects all parts of the world. As attentive as scholars have been to the biomedical and epidemiological aspects of the disease, they have been slower to try to understand it as a disease of transnational significations or meanings. This article looks to the ways that the conceptual categories of HIV/AIDS came to India in the biomedical literature, the approaches that the media in the United States and India took in contending with these meanings, and how the categories travel globally in dominant and negotiated realms of discourse. Throughout this analysis, attention is paid to ways that high-risk groupings obscure alternative approaches based on understandings of the dynamics of poverty, history, gender, and culture. Finally, this article argues that critical approaches to science and medicine are essential to help produce a more complex science.

1749 Katz, J. E. and Aspden, P. Networked communication practices and the security and privacy of electronic health care records. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 393-415. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH INFORMATION. HEALTH SERVICE RECORDS. ONLINE COMMUNICATION. PRIVACY. The authors argue that the technology, regulations, controls, and social contexts motivating traditional security and privacy practices, such as in the defense and 784 Communication Abstracts financial industries, are fundamentally different from those motivating security and privacy practices and needs in the health care community. This leads both to inappro- priate approaches as well as to wider and more unaccountable consequences. In light of the inadequacy of current regulations and the impending additional ones requiring universal health identifiers and all-electronic record keeping, they believe a fundamental shift in rights and responsibilities is appropriate.

1750 Koutroulis, G. Soiled identity: memory-work narratives of menstruation. Health 5(2):187-205, April 2001. MEMORY. MENSTRUATION. NARRATIVE ANALYSIS. NARRATIVE STRATEGIES. WOMEN. This article focuses on the narratives and discussion produced through a memory-work study about menstruation with a collective of 8 Australian women. Unfolding to exhibit a complex and contradictory experience of the body and menstruation, the narratives show that the body of a menstruating women has cultural meanings inscribed that function to ensure the embodied experience of a menstruating woman is unfavorably different from the embodied experience of a nonmenstruating woman. These women’s reflections on and discussions about the experiences express differences in the symbolic ordering of menstrual fluid as dirty or clean. The complex relationship between the meanings ascribed to menstruation and the social consequences of menstruating, especially the changed subjectivity and associations to the body, were identified.

1751 McNeilis, K. S. Analyzing communication competence in medical consultations. Health Communication 13(1):5-18, 2001. COMMUNICATION COMPETENCE. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH SERVICES. One approach to understanding and illuminating communicative processes in medical consultation is to directly analyze discourse features within the interview. The model advanced in this paper examines sequential properties of talk in the medical consultation to identify competent patterns of communication. Competence is observed in terms of participants’ abilities to align their utterances in the service of meeting both self and other goals. In this article, the Coordination and Competence Systems and its conceptual foundation of communication competence are explained along with results of its application to sample interactions. Finally, conclusions about communication competence in medical consultations are discussed in terms of important results and future directions for research.

1752 Medved, C. E. Tensions in community health improvement initiatives: communication and collaboration in a managed care environment. Journal of Applied Communi- cation Research 29(2):137-152, May 2001. HEALTH CARE REFORM. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH MAINTENANCE ORGANIZATIONS. Between the years 1993 and 2000, the W. K. Kellogg Foundation sponsored the Comprehensive Community Health Models Initiative (CCHMs) in three Michigan counties. CCHMs was composed of three closely related community initiatives carried out in the midst of a failed national health care reform effort and the continued Health Communication 785 penetration of managed care arrangements into many health care systems. This experimental initiative set out to test the hypothesis that traditional health care system ani- mosities and exclusionary practices could be overcome by stakeholder participation in an ongoing, structured, collaborative dialogue about improving access to health services. In the process of collecting data through surveys, interviews, content analysis, and observation, the authors were struck by the occurrence of several overarching tensions that they perceive to exist in their data. This article elucidates five such tensions and suggests how third parties such as communication researchers, evaluators, and practitioners can facilitate community health improvement initiatives and better their own data interpretation by acknowledging and understanding these tensions.

1753 Meredith, L., Stewart, M., and Brown, J. B. Patient-centered communication scoring method report on nine coded interviews. Health Communication 13(1):19-31, 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. INTERVIEW CODING. INTERVIEWS. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. TEST SCORES. Based on the patient-centered clinical method, a method of scoring patient-doctor encounters that were either audiotaped or videotaped was developed. The measures allow scores to range theoretically from 0 (not at all patient-centered) to 100 (very patient-centered) communication and includes three main components. The first, exploring both the disease and illness experience, involves physicians’understanding two conceptualizations of ill health that need to be explored with patients—disease and illness. The second component, understanding the whole person, involves physicians exploring the context of a patient’s life setting (e.g., family, work, social supports) and stage of personal development (e.g., life cycle). The third component of the model deals with finding common ground. An effective management plan requires that physicians and patients reach a mutual understanding and mutual agreement in the following three key areas: nature of the problems and priorities, goals of treatment and management, and roles of doctor and patient.

1754 Mittman, R. and Cain, M. The future of the Internet in health care: a five-year forecast. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 47-73. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. INTERNET USE. ONLINE EDUCATION. WEB SITES. The use of the Internet in health care has attracted a lot of attention lately. Numer- ous publications from the New York Times to the Journal of the American Medical Association have featured stories on how consumers are finding medical information on the World Wide Web and changing the balance of power in the practice of medicine. Health care practitioners are also using the Internet to keep up with their fields, communicate with patients, and to consult with each other. However, there is a dark side to Internet medicine. Inspiring stories of lives saved through the Internet get equal billing with hair-raising tales of Web-based quackery. What are we to believe? This forecast begins by describing the driving forces behind some of the high expectations—the good reasons people are excited about the Web. It then presents some of the barriers to the implementation and diffusion of health care applications on the Internet—some sobering analyses to temper the enthusiasm. Finally, it presents forecasts of six leading-edge applications for health care on the Internet. 786 Communication Abstracts

1755 More, E. and McGrath, G. M. Competitive collaboration in Australia’s pharmaceutical industry. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 329-349. $37.95/$34.95 AUSTRALIA. COMPETITIVE BEHAVIOR. COOPERATION. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. HEALTH SERVICES. PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY. E-commerce activity, grounded in the development of the Internet, is challenging traditional business models and providing new paradigms for both practitioners and organization theorists. This chapter explores the developing e-commerce trends toward a case study of the Pharmaceutical Extranet Gateway, involved in Australia’s first Internet trading community, the Project Electronic Commerce and Communica- tion for Healthcare (PeCC), a project arising from federal government concern over burgeoning costs in Australia’s $40 billion health sector. It aims to introduce e-commerce practices into the health sector with almost 700 suppliers, automating pharmaceutical and other supplies to hospitals. Supply chain communication will be facilitated by an Internet-based platform, allowing more efficient interaction among the pharmaceutical industry’s outlets (retail and hospital pharmacies), wholesalers, suppliers, and manufacturers. This chapter explores the specific PeCC case within the context of e-commerce development in Australia. In outlining its evolution, the authors focus on the Pharmaceutical Extranet Gateway as the major success so far. They conclude by examining the challenges and accomplishments that PeCC’s history overall has highlighted and assess it as an example of competitive collaboration in the health care industry.

1756 Murphy, P. Affiliation bias and expert disagreement in framing the nicotine addiction debate. Science, Technology, & Human Values 26(3):278-299, Summer 2001. EXPERT KNOWLEDGE. FRAME ANALYSIS. NICOTINE ADDICTION. TOBACCO INDUSTRY. This study examined the relation between professional affiliation and the framing of expert congressional testimony about nicotine’s addictiveness. Experts were chosen from the following three different types of sponsoring organizations: the tobacco industry, government, and independent research organizations (both pro- and anti-tobacco). The study sought to identify common technical biases and policy concerns that could define an overall “expert” attitude as well as differences where the experts’ framing of nicotine addiction would reveal attempts to favor their own institutions. Semantic network analysis was applied to each group’s discourse, thereby clustering associated words that represented major themes to each type of expert group. Clusters revealed a common preoccupation with narrowly defined, lab-based evidence, but more locally, each group framed the issues to support its sponsor’s strategy. Health Communication 787

1757 Napoli, P.M. Consumer use of medical information from electronic and paper media: a literature review. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 79-98. $37.95/$34.95 ELECTRONIC MEDIA. HEALTH INFORMATION. INTERNET USE. LITERATURE REVIEW. MEDICAL INFORMATION. PRINT MEDIA. This chapter reviews the research on the health information-seeking process and uses this research to outline a preliminary analytical framework for investigating the use of the Internet for health information. The descriptive data gathered thus far regarding the extent of Internet use for health information and the reasons for such use, along with models of information seeking and audience exposure that have been developed within other media contexts, provide a useful starting point for theoretically grounded investigations into the nature and dynamics of the use of the Internet for health information.

1758 Pechmann, C. A comparison of health communication models: risk learning versus stereotype priming. Media Psychology 3(2):189-210, 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. PRIVACY PROTECTION. RISK ANALYSIS. STEREOTYPES. Health communication research and practice have been strongly influenced by the protection motivation theory, the health belief model, and similar conceptualizations. The author refers to these as risk-learning models because the goal is to teach new information about health risks and the behaviors that will minimize those risks. These models have garnered a substantial amount of empirical support and are apparently quite useful to practitioners. The goal of this article is to describe a less familiar but complementary approach to persuading people to avoid risky behaviors, which the author refers to as the stereotype priming model. The goal is to make salient preexisting social stereotypes about people who do not behave as advocated. The stereotype priming model posits that the stereotypes that we possess regarding the personality traits of groups of people (e.g., smokers, drunk drivers, marijuana users, people with suntans) to a large extent govern our behavior. In this view, it is sometimes useful to capitalize and reinforce preexisting stereotypes in order to encourage healthy and/or discourage unhealthy behaviors. This article reviews the traditional risk-leaning models and evidence that supports them, provides corresponding information for the stereotype priming model, compares and contrasts the model, and discusses how the stereotype priming model might be used to design health communication campaigns.

1759 Preece, J. J. and Ghozati, K. Experiencing empathy online. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 237-260. $37.95/$34.95 EMPATHY. ONLINE COMMUNICATION. ONLINE USERS. The authors study some communication aspects of 100 textual communities. Their study indicates that empathy on the Internet is not unusual and is present to some extent in most communities. It builds on an earlier study of a single community, which was found to be strongly empathic. It suggests that empathy may be influenced by a community’s focus of interest. It also suggests that communities with a higher 788 Communication Abstracts proportion of women may be more empathic. The presence of moderators reduces but does not always eliminate hostile comments. The authors found that although it has always been assumed that moderators reduce hostility and that, the authors supposed, moderation would encourage empathy, the results show the picture is more complex. Some communities, such as sports communities, have quite high hostility, despite the presence of moderators. The culture established may determine what is acceptable in such community.

1760 Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, 459 pp. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. INTERNET USE. ONLINE EDUCATION. WEB SITES. With the popularity of the Internet on the rise, more and more people are turning to their computers for health information, advice, support, and services. This volume provides an in-depth analysis of the changes in human communication and health care resulting from the Internet revolution. The contributors represent a wide range of expertise and provide an extensive variety of examples from the micro to the macro, including information about Health Maintenance Organization Web sites, Internet pharmacies, and Web-enabled hospitals, to illustrate their findings and conclusions. The book contains 19 chapters in the following five parts: “An Overview of Experi- ences and Expectations”; “Sources of and Experience With Online Medical Informa- tion”; “Experiences Developing and Evaluating Health Information Sites”; “Experi- ences of Online Health Communities and of Organizations Moving to E-Commerce”; and “Public Policy Experiences and Expectations.”

1761 Rice, R. E. The Internet and health communication: a framework of experiences. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 5-46. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. ONLINE EDUCATION. WEB SITES. This chapter provides an overview of the usage and content of Web sites and the information for health care. Included in the author’s examination are mailing lists, communities, and newsgroups as well as precursor and alternative medical and health information systems. Communication processes, certainly, are an important dimension to health care and central to their concerns. The author explores important primary health care communication processes, including patient-physician communication and patient-patient support. The author also probes what might be termed superstructural communication issues such as the credibility of online information, risks of privacy invasion, and tortious and criminal liability. The author also examines the use of Internet-based health information systems as part of public communication campaigns. At the level of communication policy, he comments on issues of accessibility and barriers to access and use. Rounding out his investigation, the author surveys issues of intellectual property and cross-provider boundaries. Finally, he suggests a summary model of the relationships among these topics and actors. Health Communication 789

1762 Rice, R. E., Peterson, M., and Christine, R. A comparative features analysis of publicly accessible commercial and government health database web sites. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 213-231. $37.95/$34.95 GOVERNMENT. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. PRIVATE SECTOR. PUBLIC SECTOR. WEB SITES. The goal of this study was to compare the features of a set of commercial health database sites with those of a set of government health database sites. Given the different kinds of cultural imperatives, structural incentives and constraints, audiences, motivations, purposes, and criteria used by commercial versus government health, the authors explain that they might expect some differences in the kinds of services and features used by these two types of sources. Although it was only a preliminary study, it highlighted how cultural forms are reproduced within a new technological capabil- ity and conceptual space due to the importance of structural incentives and constraints and regardless of wider cultural imperatives. Clearly, commercial and governmental health Web sites exhibit noticeable differences somewhat in line with their different structural incentives and constraints. However, the results also demonstrate that, given preexisting social constraints on organizations, the options, or at least the choices, for creating innovative health communication systems in support of broad cultural imperatives may be quite limited, regardless of the sector.

1763 Robinson, J. D. and Stivers, T. Achieving activity transitions in physician-patient encounters: from history taking to physical examination. Human Communication Re- search 27(2):253-298, April 2001. CONVERSATION ANALYSIS. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. PATIENT MEDICAL HISTORY. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. This article examines how physicians and patients interactionally accomplish the transition from the activity of history taking to that of physical examination. Prior research focuses on participants’ reliance on overt verbal resources (e.g., physicians’ requests for permission to examine patients, explanations that foreshadow examination). Using the methodology of conversation analysis, this article draws on a corpus of 40 primary-care encounters to demonstrate the following: (1) In addition to verbal behavior, nonverbal behavior is integral to the accomplishment of transitions, and (2) patients’understanding of physicians’verbal and nonverbal behavior as communication transitions is achieved through situating those behaviors in other contexts of embodied action, talk, activity, and social structure (i.e., the phase structure of encounters). Findings have implications for the following: (1) the theoretic relationship between verbal and nonverbal behavior in terms of social meaning, (2) what it means to explain transitions and reduce patients’ uncertainty, (3) the organization of physician-patient interaction, and (4) the relationship and interface between macro- and microconceptualizations of context. 790 Communication Abstracts

1764 Roter, D. L. and Larson, S. The relationship between residents’ and attending physicians’communication during primary care visits: an illustrative use of the Roter interaction analysis system. Health Communication 13(1):33-48, 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. INTERACTION ANALYSIS. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. The Roter Interaction Analysis System (RIAS) provides a tool for viewing the dynamics and consequences of patients’ and providers’ exchange of resources through the interaction of the medical dialogue. In the context of the authors’ study, RIAS analysis has been applied to 10 audiotapes of medical visits between patients and their medical residents. In 8 of these visits, an attending physician was present and consulted with the resident about the case for varying periods of time. The authors were intrigued by the variation in the communication profiles of attending physicians in the visits and therefore structured their analysis to explore the relation between residents’ and attending physicians’ communication during these medical encounters. The specific objectives of the analysis are threefold. They are the following: describe the communication profiles of the primary care residents and their patients using the RIAS, describe the communication profiles of attending physicians assisting the residents during these visits using the RIAS, and explore the relation between variation in attending physicians’ communication profile and the communication characteristics of the residents and their patients.

1765 Schneider, S. J., et al. Evaluating a federal health-related web site: a multimethod perspective on medicare.gov. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publica- tions, 2001, pp. 167-187. $37.95/$34.95 FEDERAL GOVERNMENT. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH INFORMATION. HEALTH INSURANCE. WEB SITES. The authors of this chapter discuss and analyze the purpose, goals, development, and multimethods evaluation of the medicare.gov Web site for Medicare, the largest health insurance program in America. The evaluation covers a wide range of domains, such as user characteristics, reactions, and uses, attainment of site standards, usability, methodological considerations in Web site evaluation, and the role of assistive technology. The evaluation included online surveys of Internet users and specifically of visitors to the site, focus groups, “think aloud” interviews, expert assessments, and assessments by visually impaired users. The results led to a set of recommendations for revisions to the site.

1766 Shaikh, A., Knobloch, L. M., and Stiles, W. B. The use of a verbal response mode coding system in determining patient and physician roles in medical interviews. Health Communication 13(1):49-60, 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. INTERVIEW CODING. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. VERBAL RESPONSE. According to classic descriptions by Parsons (1951, 1969), the physician’s role in medical interviews is characterized by high status and control vis-á-vis the patient. These complementary roles are not static, however, but shift substantially as the Health Communication 791 interview proceeds from taking a medical history, to conducting a physical examination, to concluding the interview with explanations and treatment plans. That is, although such interviews may be highly scripted—following a normative pattern that is predictable across patients and occasions—they are also complex, requiring a sequence of different relations between the roles to complete the necessary tasks. The authors used a verbal response mode coding system to derive quantitative indexes of physician and patient roles in three segments of each of the eight medical interviews. They then used the indexes to characterize some of the complexity of these encounters.

1767 Stivers, T. Negotiating who presents the problem: next speaker selection in pediatric encounters. Journal of Communication 51(2):252-282, June 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. NEGOTIATION TECHNIQUES. PEDIATRIC HEALTH CARE. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. Using audio- and videotapes of acute pediatric encounters, this study (1) identifies pediatricians’practices of next speaker selection when soliciting the problem presentation, (2) identifies factors that bear on next speaker selection, and (3) examines the consequences of physicians’ selection practices for whom ultimately presents the problem. Although doctors most frequently select children as problem presenters, parents are the most likely to actually present the child’s problem. However, parents nonetheless orient to their children’s rights to answer questions that select them as next speaker. Thus, the actual problem presenter emerges as the result of a process of interactional negotiation rather than dominance or control. This study also suggests communication resources that may increase the child’s participation in presenting the problem.

1768 Street, R. L., Jr. and Millay, B. Analyzing patient participation in medical encounters. Health Communication 13(1):61-73, 2001. COMMUNICATION PROCESSES. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. In this article, the authors have three objectives. First, they describe the conceptual foundation and measurement strategies used in their approach to analyzing the communicative acts that constitute patient participation in medical encounters. Second, they apply their method to an analysis of nine videotaped recordings of physician- patient interactions. The following two research questions were examined: (1) To what extent do patients ask questions, express concerns, and engage in assertive behavior in their interactions with physicians? and (2) Are patients more active com- municators when their physicians use partnership building (e.g., soliciting the patient’s opinion) and supportive talk (e.g., reassurance, encouragement)? The authors conclude with a discussion of challenges and prospects for developing more ecologically valid and efficient procedures for assessing patient participation in care. 792 Communication Abstracts

1769 Street, R. L., Jr. and Piziak, V. K. Improving diabetes care with telecomputing technology. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 287-308. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH EDUCATION. ONLINE COMMUNICATION. ONLINE EDUCATION. In this chapter, the authors propose that the growth of managed care, coupled with the capabilities and growing popularity of the Internet, creates an ideal opportunity for using telecomputing technology to provide health services to people who suffer from chronic diseases. Furthermore, the authors describe their Internet program, DiabetesNet, which has been deployed within a managed care environment to provide care and resources to people with diabetes. They then discuss the theoretical frameworks guiding the development and implementation of DiabetesNet and an initial evaluation of its effectiveness.

1770 Vitellone, N. Watching AIDS, condoms and serial killers in the Australian “grim reaper” TV campaign. Continuum: Journal of Media & Cultural Studies 15(1):33-48, April 2001. ACQUIRED IMMUNODEFICIENCY SYNDROME. AUSTRALIA. CONDOMS. CONTRACEPTION. TELEVISION ADVERTISING. WOMEN. Cultural analysts of AIDS have argued that the figuring of gender in popular AIDS medical campaigns promoting heterosexual HIV/AIDS awareness takes place through the specific representation of the female body. More specifically, television health promotional campaigns that aim to reduce the transmission of HIV/AIDS by advocating monogamous heterosex or safer heterosex (i.e., with condom) are often understood by these cultural analysts to produce the binaries masculine/feminine and self/other through the image of women’s bodies. Moreover, the representation of women as vulnerable and potential victims of HIV/AIDS in AIDS television is often considered to constitute normative gendered heterosexuality. Although the image of women as vulnerable victims is considered key for the making of heterosexual representations of AIDS, analysts of AIDS culture also point to the way in which self/other relations are figured in AIDS representations through literal images of, and metaphoric references to, monsters. However, in this article, by addressing such theories of the monster, the author suggests that the heterosexualization of AIDS representations in AIDS television concerns not so much the monstrous and the body of the feminine other but, rather, the making of a masculine self. And, in making this move, the author suggests that cultural analyses of serial killers may have much purchase for understanding AIDS culture. To do so, the author focuses on the Australian “Grim Reaper” television advertisement, a campaign that has been interpreted through the monster metaphor. Health Communication 793

1771 von Friederichs-Fitzwater, M. M. and Gilgun, J. Relational control in physician- patient encounters. Health Communication 13(1):75-87, 2001. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. PHYSICIAN-PATIENT INTERACTION. Health care providers and patients depend on their communication to gather and provide information in health care situations, but we still do not know much about the complexities and subtleties of health communication as it is carried out in the medical encounter. Analyzing doctor-patient encounters can provide information that will be helpful in better understanding this relationship and in providing high quality, patient-centered health care. In a managed care setting, there is also a need to understand how to implement a patient-centered model within limited time constraints. The physicians and patients analyzed in this study tended to concentrate their messages into only three of the nine possible relational categories: support, extension, and other. They also tended to use predominantly transitory symmetrical exchanges. It would first appear that symmetricrelationships are the most desirable. After all, if the doctor and patient treat each other as equals, then struggles over dominance should disap- pear. Although the findings in the study indicate a more equal relationship on the surface, on further examination the interactions appear to be doctor-centered or disease-centered, with a pattern of the doctor frequently changing the topic, asking more questions, and talking more than the patient. Patients, on the other hand, exhibit significantly greater domineeringness as they attempt to shift the power through relational control.

1772 Whitten, P. S., Eastin, M. S., and Cook, D. The role of the organization in the success of Web-based continuing medical education programs. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2001, pp. 261-285. $37.95/$34.95 HEALTH COMMUNICATION. INTERNET. ONLINE EDUCATION. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. WORLD WIDE WEB. The authors studied two Web-based Continuing Medical Education (CME) programs. The studies indicate that there are a number of barriers that impede targeted dissemination of the CME program. These include (1) an underestimation of the resources needed to translate a typical oral CME report into one that is strictly available over the Internet, (2) a lack of rural physician utilization of and reliance on computers, (3) the vital role of marketing for a new media of CME in a highly competitive market of CME providers, and (4) internal competition from departments with competing agendas and missions.

1773 Witherspoon, E. A pound of cure: a content analysis of health information on web sites of top-ranked HMOs. Rice, R. E. and Katz, J. E., eds. The Internet and health communication: experiences and expectations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publica- tions, 2001, pp. 189-212. $37.95/$34.95 CONTENT ANALYSIS. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. HEALTH INFORMATION. HEALTH MAINTENANCE ORGANIZATIONS. WEB SITES. The author analyzes the Web sites of leading HMOs to measure how much they exploit the potential of this technology to meet their simultaneous goals of health 794 Communication Abstracts maintenance of their members at the lowest possible cost. Using the Mayo Clinic’s Oasis Web site as a benchmark and the transtheoretical model of health communication as a guide, the author examines the presence and comprehensiveness of certain types of information and levels of interactivity on the selected Web sites. She found that no single site scored near the maximum available points in all categories. The highest score—by Kaiser Foundation Health Plan, Mid-Atlantic in Maryland—was only 51% of the maximum number of points available. Overall, the sites in this sample did a better job of providing their members with information to encourage a healthy lifestyle. However, the author adds that posting of upcoming health classes accounted for a large portion of the scores in this category rather than hard information or feature articles and testimonials to raise consciousness, as recommended by the transtheoretical model.

POLITICAL COMMUNICATION

1774 Althaus, S. L. Who’s voted in when the people tune out? Information effects in congressional elections. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 33-53. $75.00/$24.95 ELECTIONS. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. U.S. CONGRESS. VOTING BEHAVIOR. In this chapter, the author expands on the influential recent work of Delli Carpini and Keeter (1996) and Bartels (1996) by considering how congressional election outcomes across the 1990s might have differed if the electorate had been “fully informed.” In this way, the author joins a burgeoning and important debate on deliberation and its effects. The author’s analysis differs from previous studies by imputing informed preferences for nonvoters as well as voters. The author corroborates recent findings that candidate preferences are influenced by information, although he also shows that a variety of political factors condition the nature and magnitude of these influences.

1775 Bennett, S. E., Rhine, S. L., and Flickinger, R. S. Assessing Americans’ opinions about the news media’s fairness in 1996 and 1998. Political Communication 18(2):163-182, April/June 2001. MEDIA COVERAGE. MEDIA EFFECTS. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. PUBLIC OPINION. This article reports an analysis of Americans’ opinions about the news media’s fairness in covering public affairs. The data come from the 1996 and 1998 National Election Studies, which contained variables tapping exposure to and opinions about the news media as well as key political dispositions—partisanship, ideology, and opinion about presidential and congressional job performance—and a plethora of demographicvariables. The data show that people who adhere to traditional moral codes and are misanthropic tend not to trust the news media to cover politics fairly. In a presidential election year, opinion about the president’s job performance affects perceptions of the press’s fairness. In an off-year election, however, opinion about the president’s job performance is replaced by opinion about how the Congress has been doing its job. In addition, perception of how the media covered the Lewinsky scandal also influenced opinion about the press’s fairness in general. Political Communication 795

1776 Benoit, W. L. Framing through temporal metaphor: the “bridges” of Bob Dole and Bill Clinton in their 1996 acceptance addresses. Communication Studies 52(1):70-84, Spring 2001. WILLIAM J. CLINTON. ROBERT DOLE. FRAME ANALYSIS. METAPHOR. PRESIDENTIAL ELECTIONS. PRESIDENTIAL RHETORIC. This essay argues that Bill Clinton’s 1996 Acceptance Address enacted rhetorical framing through skillful use of metaphor. Dole’s Acceptance Address contained an off-handed suggestion that he would be a bridge to an earlier time of tranquility; essentially, a bridge to the past. Two weeks later, Clinton insistently proposed that he would build a “bridge to the future,” rejecting what he represented as Dole’s “bridge to the past.” Clinton’s metaphors effectively functioned as frames for favorably interpreting himself and his agenda as well as for unfavorably interpreting Dole and his agenda. A new form of framing transformation (“metaphoric”) is identified and suggestions for effective use of metaphors are derived from the evaluation of Clinton’s discourse. This case study illustrates how rhetorical critics can support claims of effects from rhetorical discourses.

1777 Birchall, C. Conspiracy theories and academic discourses: the necessary possibility of popular (over)interpretation. Continuum: Journal of Media & Cultural Studies 15(1):67-76, April 2001. ACADEMIA. CONSPIRACY THEORY. CULTURAL STUDIES. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. The author discusses academic thinking about interpretation more generally as she points toward our lack of sustained and self-reflexive attention to our interpretive work as cultural studies academics. She is interested in the fact that traditional academic discourses revile conspiracy theories. By examining the way in which conspiracy theories are represented and circulated in popular culture, the author suggests that this may be because these theories make the process of interpretation too explicit. Conspiracy theories are understood by their critics as reading too much from the text, seeing what is not there, and making interpretations that are not justified by the evidence. These academic discourses require us to make clear what we normally take for granted and do not need to justify: how we interpret the culture around us and how we decide what are suitable readings of texts.

1778 Callaghan, K. and Schnell, F. Assessing the democratic debate: how the news media frame elite policy discourse. Political Communication 18(2):183-212, April/June 2001. FRAME ANALYSIS. GUN CONTROL LEGISLATION. MEDIA COVERAGE. MEDIA EFFECTS. POLITICS. This article examines the way in which the news media frame public policy issues and the extent to which other political players (e.g., interest groups, politicians) influence the issue framing policy. The authors’ analysis focuses on the issue of gun control, comparing the rhetoric generated by interest groups and public officials on the Brady Bill and Assault Weapons Ban with actual network news coverage of this legislation from 1988 to 1996. Results indicate that both sets of political players employed 796 Communication Abstracts several interpretative issue frames and worked hard to put their preferred themes on the agenda. However, at times, the media intervened in the framing process, especially as the debate matured. Specifically, the news media (1) structured the overall tone of the gun control debate, (2) adopted a distribution of framing perspectives different from that of politicians and interest groups, and (3) packaged policy discourse more often than not in terms of the “culture of violence” theme. These findings point toward previously ignored media effects and attest to the potential role the media play in shaping public policy debates.

1779 Carlson, T. Gender and political advertising across cultures: a comparison of male and female political advertising in Finland and the U.S. European Journal of Communica- tion 16(2):131-154, June 2001. CROSS-CULTURAL COMPARISON. CROSS-NATIONAL COMPARISON. FINLAND. GENDER DIFFERENCES. GENDER STEREOTYPES. POLITICAL ADVERTISING. POLITICAL CULTURE. UNITED STATES. This article addresses the question of whether the relationship between gender and televised political advertising observed in the United States holds true regardless of context or if it is conditioned by its setting. Results from a secondary comparative analysis of the advertising of male and female legislative candidates in Finland and the United States are reported. Although the two countries are contrasting in several respects, most notably in the extent of women’s political representation, the findings suggest that the female candidates’ communication strategies, independent of country, resemble those of their male colleagues. Hence, hard issues and traits, stereotypically attributed to male politicians, are emphasized over soft issues. Yet the women candidates in both contexts also differ from the male candidates by addition- ally softening up this candidate image. Thus, it is concluded that this dual strategy of the female candidates, independent of country, reflects the need to consider persistent gender stereotypes on the electoral arena.

1780 Carter, S. A do-it-yourself dystopia: the Americanization of big brother. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 2000, 161 pp. $29.50 CHOICE BEHAVIOR. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DYSTOPIA. ELECTRONIC SURVEILLANCE. TRIVIAL CHOICE BEHAVIOR. UNITED STATES. This volume looks at the reverse of the situation George Orwell wrote of in 1984. Instead of the absence of free choice, the situation has become reversed, with so many trivial and meaningless choices inundating a culture such as our own that the principle of freedom itself becomes devalued. The author addresses this topic and other issues in a search for hidden oligarchies of the American self. The book contains the following seven chapters: “Democracy and Doublethink,” “Newsspeak for a New Millen- nium,” “The Despair of Possibility,” “The Bones of ‘Saint’ Hermann Goering,” “The Masks of Passion,” “Alexander’s Bitter Tears,” and “Leopards in the Temple.” Political Communication 797

1781 Chaffee, S. Studying the new communication of politics. Political Communication 18(2):237-244, April-June 2001. MASS MEDIA. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. POLITICS. RESEARCH TRENDS. A research agenda set forth in the 1975 book Political Communication is well suited for study in an era when conventional mass communications give way to less centralized channels. Features of this approach include a focus on behavior and cognitions rather than inferred attitudes, close attention to measurement of media experience, conceptualization of curvilinear processes that occur over time, comparative theorizing that can be tested across different national systems, and reconceptualization of communication as a process defined more by its functions than whether it occurs via mass media or interpersonal channels.

1782 Chang, C. The impacts of emotion elicited by print political advertising on candidate evaluations. Media Psychology 3(2):91-118, 2001. ATTITUDES TOWARD ADVERTISING. EMOTIONAL RESPONSE. POLITICAL ADVERTISING. PRINT MEDIA. This study examines viewers’emotional responses to print political advertising. It demonstrates that positive and negative (direct attack) political advertising differ in the emotional responses that they elicit. Consistent with prior research on emotion, positive and direct-attack political advertising generates different amounts of message recall and produces different quantities of positive and negative cognitive responses. Most important, this study establishes the importance of ad-evoked emotion in the formation process of ad exposure and candidate evaluation. Integrating findings from this study, a model is proposed that establishes the relationship of the following four important variables: ad valence, ad-evoked emotion, attitude toward the ad, and candidate liking. It suggests that (1) ad valence has an impact on attitude toward the candidate via the mediation of ad-evoked emotion, (2) ad valence has an impact on attitude toward the ad via the mediation of ad-evoked emotion, (3) attitude toward the ad has an impact on candidate evaluation, and (4) ad-evoked emotion can explain variations of candidate evaluations beyond that which can be accounted for by attitude toward the ad.

1783 Cooren, F. Translation and articulation in the organization of coalitions: the great whale river case. Communication Theory 11(2):178-200, May 2001. NARRATIVE ANALYSIS. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. POLITICAL COALITIONS. This article presents a new method of analysis that enables us to study the strengths and weaknesses of the associations created during the organization of coalitions. Based on a case study, this model shows that organizing a coalition consists of making different agendas compatible by establishing a series of translations between them. As illustrated in this article, these translation activities are enacted through narrative forms in which actors (individual or collective) construct points of articulation between their different objectives. It is therefore the narrative embedding of a series of actions that ultimately structure social and physical reality and constitute what we call a coalition. To illustrate this new approach to organizational communication, the 798 Communication Abstracts analytical model presented is applied to analyze the associations involved in the organization of coalitions during an environmental controversy, the Great Whale River project.

1784 Dahlberg, L. Democracy via cyberspace: mapping the rhetorics and practices of three prominent camps. New Media & Society 3(2):157-177, June 2001. CYBERSPACE. DEMOCRACY. INTERNET USE. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. RHETORICAL ANALYSIS. Electronic democracy rhetoric has proliferated with the growth of the Internet as a popular communications medium. This rhetoric is largely dominated by liberal indi- vidualist assumptions. Communitarianism has provided a resource for an alternative vision of electronic democracy. A third model, deliberative democracy, has recently been employed by electronic democrats who want to move beyond the individualism/communitarianism opposition. In this article, the author outlines each of these visions, describing the democratic assumptions and electronic democracy practices that each embraces. In particular, the author explores the ways in which each vision sees the Internet as aiding its cause. The author concludes by pointing to the relative lack of research into the possibility of the deliberative position being realized through cyberspace. The author suggests that a more rigorous analysis of the intersection between the Internet and deliberative democracy would not only be sociologically fruitful but also may provide interesting possibilities for enhancing contemporary democratic forms.

1785 de Vreese, C. H. Election coverage: new directions for public broadcasting. European Journal of Communication 16(2):155-180, June 2001. CONTENT ANALYSIS. ELECTIONS. THE NETHERLANDS. POLITICAL COVERAGE. PUBLIC BROADCASTING. Previous research has suggested that public broadcasters in Europe have traditionally approached and covered election campaigns in a cautious and reactive way, often adhering to the official party agendas. Based on interviews, newsroom observations, and content-analytic indicators, the 1998 national and 1999 European election campaign coverage of the Dutch public broadcaster was investigated. Newsroom observations and interviews with reporters and news executives revealed an increasingly proactive and selective editorial approach to election campaigns. The analyses showed that the two elections were approached similarly but given different priority in the news. The content analysis showed a decrease in the amount of election coverage and a more analyticand interpretive journalisticspin on electionstories when compared with earlier elections. The implications of the results are discussed in light of the changes in political communication and the increasingly competitive environments in which public broadcasters are challenged to operate. Political Communication 799

1786 de Vreese, C. H., Peter, J., and Semetko, H. A. Framing politics at the launch of the Euro: a cross-national comparative study of frames in the news. Political Communi- cation 18(2):107-122, April/June 2001. CROSS-NATIONAL COMPARISON. EURO (MONETARY UNIT). EUROPE. FRAME ANALYSIS. NEWS COVERAGE. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. TELEVISION NEWS. This study of the main evening television news programs in four European countries focuses on the framing of news surrounding a major European event, the Janu- ary 1, 1999 introduction of the common European currency, the euro. The authors investigated the visibility of political and economic news in general and of the launch of the euro in particular. They found variations across countries in the emphasis on political and economic news, with the proportion of the newscast normally devoted to these subjects ranging from 45% to 60%. Journalists in all countries were more likely to emphasize conflict (rather than economic consequence) in framing general political and economic news. In the coverage of the launch of the euro, there was a greater emphasis on framing the news in terms of economic consequences. The findings are discussed in terms of influence on framing practices internal and external to journalism and the value of the cross-national comparative approach.

1787 Dickerson, P. Disputing with care: analysing interviewees’treatment of interviewers’ prior turns in televised political interviews. Discourse Studies 3(2):203-222, May 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISPUTES. POLITICAL INTERVIEWS. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. UNITED KINGDOM. A wide range of previous research has pointed out important interactional features of televised political interviews, including the cooperative dimensions to encounters between interviewers and interviewees and the extent to which news interviews differ to everyday conversation. Drawing on an analysis of 29 televised political interviews broadcast in the United Kingdom, this article seeks to build on such work. A preliminary quantitative inspection of the data suggested that a sizable minority of interviewee responses “heabably” challenged the prior interviewer turn. A conversation analyticapproachto the turn-response pairs suggested that although a wide range of interviewer turns were potentially vulnerable to such problematizing moves, the challenges were often boundaried. That is, in making challenges, interviewees typically refrained from developing them in highly personalized terms; they often raised them in passing and, in cases in which the interviewee refused to cooperate with interviewers, they typically did so by producing a justification. Further analysis suggested that both interviewers and interviewees did not take the steps to ward off disagreement commonly found in everyday conversation. Instead, both interviewer and interviewee seemed to orientate to the normality of disagreement. 800 Communication Abstracts

1788 Dudink, S. Cuts and bruises and democratic contestation: male bodies, history and politics. European Journal of Cultural Studies 4(2):153-170, May 2001. CULTURAL STUDIES. DEMOCRACY. MALE BODY METAPHOR. POLITICAL CULTURE. POLITICAL HISTORY. POLITICS. The neoclassical model of the male body held a special place in late 18th-century political culture. Its impermeability, resulting from neoclassicism’s focus on line and contour, was especially invested with political meanings. It symbolized political and moral regeneration and helped create a stoic male political subjectivity that validated the seizure of power by revolutionary citizens. This article discusses the meanings of visual representation of mutilated, violently opened male bodies against the backdrop of the importance of the impermeable, neoclassical male body. The author argues for understanding those bodies as testifying to the indeterminacy that came with modern democratic political life. Following French political philosopher Claude Lefort, the author describes democratic society as a society that cannot be represented through the organic totality of the body. Society and politics under democracy are of an open-ended nature, and opened bodies testify to this and unsettle the appearance of political stability and “closure” that representations of the ideal body attempt to create.

1789 Fishman, D. A. The flag burning controversy and the sui generis argument. New Jer- sey Journal of Communication 9(1):45-62, Spring 2001. FIRST AMENDMENT. FLAG BURNING. SPEECH BEHAVIOR. SUI GENERIS ARGUMENT. SYMBOLISM. This article contends that the flag burning controversy in American politics during the past two decades is anchored in a discussion of symbolic speech. The article examines the degree of protection that symbolic speech provides to flag burning and the emergence of a sui generis position that would remove flag burning from traditional First Amendment safeguards. The article is divided into three sections. The first section examines the evolution of the construct of symbolic speech. The second section discusses the governmental speech thesis that the flag represents a sui generis exception from traditional First Amendment concerns. The third section analyzes the flaws with the government speech thesis. The conclusion explores why discussions about flag burning issues are treated differently by the public than by the courts.

1790 Gallagher, V.J. Black power in Berkeley: postmodern constructions in the rhetoric of Stokely Carmichael. Quarterly Journal of Speech 87(2):144-157, May 2001. BERKELEY, CA. BLACK POWER. BLACKS. STOKELY CARMICHAEL. POSTMODERNISM. RHETORIC. RHETORICAL ANALYSIS. RHETORICAL STRATEGIES. On Saturday, October 29, 1966, Stokely Carmichael spoke to about 10,000 people in the open air Greek Theater on the campus of the University of California at Berke- ley. His speech was part of an all-day conference on Black Power organized by the Students for a Democratic Society. In the speech at Berkeley, Carmichael revealed a potential in discourse that enabled him to develop, from out of the confines of a tacti- cal rhetoric, a strategic rhetoric of Blackness. Close analysis of Carmichael’s speech, grounded in Burke’s paradox of purity, illuminates the internal logicof BlackPower Political Communication 801 as well as Carmichael’s use of reflexivity, reversal, deconstruction, and reconstruction of dialectical terms and relationships. Contemporary discursive practices addressing issues of civil rights and race are then examined in light of the principles and purposes developed by Carmichael. The results challenge rhetorical scholars and critics to dis- rupt reliance on dialectical constructions within discourses of race.

1791 Jarvis, S. E. Imagining political parties: a construction approach. Hart, R. P.and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 123-144. $75.00/$24.95 CONTENT ANALYSIS. POLITICAL DISCOURSE. POLITICAL PARTIES. In this chapter, the author provides an empirical examination of how political party images have been projected between 1948 and 1996. Using a database of campaign speeches, political ads, campaign debates, and news media coverage, the author employs a content analytic scheme to measure the rhetorical and political nuances of party tokens in political discourse. She finds that elites have used party descriptors in much the same way during the past 50 years, contrary to what party decline scholars might assume. Parties are presented rather positively and in hierarchical—rather than egalitarian—terms as an inevitable part of the electoral system. Parties, in short, continue to have a kind of rhetorical vitality.

1792 Johnston, C. B. Screened out: how the media control us and what we can do about it. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 2000, 216 pp. $29.95 CENSORSHIP. MASS MEDIA. MEDIA CONTROL. MEDIA OWNERSHIP. Today’s mass media are increasingly accused of stealing our future, killing our culture, and scaring us to death. This volume examines why this is happening, who is the culprit, and what we can do about it. Only 12% of the public thinks the media influence them. If that is true, why would a company spend $2.4 million for 1 minute of advertising time on the Super Bowl? Clearly, media advertising influences product sales; why, then, the author asks, would not media programming influence attitudes? The author argues that corpocracy, de factor government by mega-corporations, is replacing democracy and transforming legitimate communication on the publicly owned airwaves into propaganda for profiteering. And most of us have no idea what is happening. Using interviews with Americans prominent in broadcasting as well as other sources, the author examines how we are duped by the media and how media monopoly gatekeeping screens out the public from genuine communication, trading free speech and individuality for the change to buy, buy, buy and buy more, making these moneyed moguls even richer and degrading the public interest with which they are charged.

1793 Harrison, T. M. and Falvey, L. Democracy and new communication technologies. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 1-43. $125.00/$70.00 COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. DEMOCRACY. The communication discipline has harbored a long interest in the relationship between communication technology and democracy. In this review, the authors assess 802 Communication Abstracts the literature addressing this relationship in the context of new communication technologies. They begin by exploring the way that causal claims have been conceptualized and go on to consider five “root theses” that represent the major currents of thought that flow through this literature. Each of the following five root theses is itself an umbrella for a cluster of similar hypotheses: decentralization-centralization, information access, interactional access, liberal democracy, and deliberative democracy. The authors then consider how these theses are implicated in the following four major sites of theorizing about the democratizing effects of new technologies: the interpersonal, organizational, government-political, and community networking contexts.

1794 Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, 254 pp. $75.00/$24.95 COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. ELECTIONS. FRAME ANALYSIS. INTERNET. MASS MEDIA. POLITICAL ADVERTISING. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. During the past 35 years, the rapid development of communication technology, the decline of political parties, a growing culture of cynicism, and the rise of the Internet have all affected U.S. political campaigns. Although these forces seem powerful, little scientific evidence has been gathered of their impact. This volume presents work from scholars in two disciplines—communication and political science—on how modern election campaigns are affected by such forces. The authors look at how voters acquire political information, how issues are “framed” for them by the mass media, how attitudes about social groups are created, and how political advertising uses popular culture to affect voting patterns. The result is an overview of why modern political campaigns turn out as they do.

1795 Hetherington, M. J. Declining trust and a shrinking policy agenda: why media scholars should care. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 105-122. $75.00/$24.95 AGENDA SETTING. MASS MEDIA. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. TRUST. In this chapter, the author continues his recent work on the role of political trust in recent elections. The author makes a case that voters are less trusting of government today than in previous years. He proceeds by arguing that this is neither an odd nor a disconnected finding. Instead, he argues, trust has a strong and direct influence on political attitudes and orientations. Voters’lack of trust constrains the range of issue positions and behaviors on the publicagenda and, along with a cynicalmedia, it makes people feel ineffectual as voters. Clearly, he says, these are dangerous effects.

1796 Holtz-Bacha, C. and Norris, P. “To entertain, inform, and educate”: still the role of public television. Political Communication 18(2):123-140, April/June 2001. EUROPEAN UNION. KNOWLEDGE. POLITICS. PUBLIC TELEVISION. The introduction of commercial television in West European countries during the 1980s was accompanied by a fierce discussion about the consequences of ending the Political Communication 803 monopoly of publicbroadcasting.Although proponents of market liberation argued that the outcome would produce greater diversity of contents and audiences, opponents feared negative consequences from this development. Against this background, the study reported in this article analyzes data from the European Union (EU) member states to assess the relationship between the preference for either public or commercial television and political knowledge. Findings show that in most countries, a preference for public television goes hand in hand with greater knowledge of EU political matters. The conclusion considers the consequences of these findings.

1797 Iyengar, S. The method is the message: the current state of political communication research. Political Communication 18(2):225-229, April/June 2001. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. RESEARCH TRENDS. Political communication has emerged as a focal point to scholars in political science communications and allied social sciences. Although the field’s prominence is attributed in part to well-documented changes in the American political process, its newfound stature also stems from the gradual accumulation of evidence demonstrat- ing that media management actually does yield significant rewards. In charting the progression of political communication as a distinct field of research, one cannot help noticing the close overlap between development in the field and the scholarly career of Steven Chaffee. Over the past 31 or more years, Chaffee’s work can be found in virtually every nook and cranny of the political communication literature. One of the most persistent themes in his work is methodological, even though Chaffee himself is more of a methods gadfly than a practicing methodologist. He was among the first to recognize the limitations. He responded by developing more precise indicators of media exposure and by incorporating longitudinal designs into his effects studies. These innovations started to push the field in new methodological directions. The ensuing methodological ferment has contributed significantly to the current renais- sance in political communication research.

1798 Kantola, A. Leaving public places: antipolitical and antipublic forces of the transnational economy. Javnost: The Public 8(1):59-74, April 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. FINLAND. PRIVATE SECTOR. PUBLIC SECTOR. PUBLIC SPHERE. WORLD ECONOMY. During the past 20 years, there has been a change of political regime from state-controlled markets to market liberalization. This article asks how these changes are affecting the role of the public sphere. The particular case is the economic crisis of Finland in the 1990s. The author looks at interviews of the country’s most important political decision makers: How do they perceive the role of politics and public in the new market regime? A new political culture favoring the market over the state, the private over the public, and the experts over the politicians seems to appear. The elite interviews reveal an antipolitical and antipublic discourse, which tries to negate the relevance or to narrow the scope of public discussion. A formal transnational Euro- pean democracy is not, however, a simple solution to these problems. The Finnish example shows how the antipublic forces of economic expertise and bureaucracy are emphasized also on the European level. Thus, it is suggested that rather than choosing between national or transnational publicsphere, we need to study how the publiclife 804 Communication Abstracts is embedded in the structure of political power and how various political ideologies and powers aim at colonizing or closing the public sphere.

1799 Kevin, D. Coverage of the European parliament elections of 1999: national public spheres and European debates. Javnost: The Public 8(1):21-38, April 2001. EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT. EUROPEAN UNION. NEWS COVERAGE. PUBLIC SPHERE. This article is based on the results of an eight-country study on national media coverage of European political and cultural affairs, which included the final week of the European Parliament election campaigns. The research was carried out during two monitoring periods in 1999 with the cooperation of partner institutions in France, Germany, Ireland, Italy, the Netherlands, Spain, Sweden, and the United Kingdom. Coverage of the campaigns in each country provided an opportunity to examine media debates during a political event at a level above the nation-state. The coding of new items and articles allowed for a quantitative assessment of news coverage and frequency of reference to particular topics, whereas a qualitative overview of coverage by national experts facilitated the comparison of national debates. Although the elections represent a process of political participation outside the national sphere, there is no corresponding common sphere of debate, which can be examined in relation to this exercise of citizenship. Comparing the activity in the various national spheres highlighted some of the distinct national ideas and debates about European Union membership while bringing to the fore some common concerns about debates that reflect growing political and economic integration.

1800 Kleinstuber, H. J. Habermas and the publicsphere: from a German to a European perspective. Javnost: The Public 8(1):95-108, April 2001. EUROPEAN UNION. GERMANY. JÜRGEN HABERMAS. PUBLIC SPHERE. This article examines the nature and relevance of Jürgen Habermas’s theory of the publicsphere in the present European situation. The paper notes that the current debate in the English-speaking world is not matched by a similar discussion in Ger- many. This is partly because Habermas’s classic text was first published in Germany in 1962, and the considerable discussion it provoked ran out of steam some years ago. The Anglo-Saxon debate differs from its German predecessor in two important ways. In the first place, the choice of the phrase “public sphere” as a translation for the original Offentlichkeit introduced issues into the English discussion, notably the spatial metaphor, that were absent from the German original. Second, in the German-speaking world there has been a much longer and broader discussion of Offentlichkeit, last- ing for more than two centuries and concentrating particularly on literary and aes- theticissues. Very far from appearing as a startlingly original insight, as it did in the English-speaking world, Habermas’s work was understand in Germany as a small part of this more general tradition. Political Communication 805

1801 Klotz, R. Internet politics: a survey of practices. Hart, R. P.and Shaw, D. R., eds. Com- munication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Pub- lishers, 2001, pp. 185-201. $75.00/$24.95 CANDIDATE INFORMATION. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. WEB SITES. WORLD WIDE WEB. In this chapter, the author provides some of the first empirical data collected on candidate web sites. He asks the following fundamental questions about the new medium: Is the information it provides novel or does the World Wide Web repeat what can be found elsewhere? Does information presented on the Web take advantage of the interactive possibilities presented by this new technology? The author examines Senate candidate Web sites across the 1996 and 1998 election cycles and offers some preliminary findings. He finds, for example, that Web information is not always novel but that it tends to be more detailed and more positive than information culled from other sources. Second, he finds that the Web was not a high priority for campaigns during those years, perhaps because both the possibilities and dangers of this new technology were regarded in equal measure by the campaigns.

1802 Kunelius, R. and Sparks, C. Problems with a European publicsphere: an introduction. Javnost: The Public 8(1):5-20, April 2001. EUROPEAN UNION. MASS MEDIA. PUBLIC SPHERE. This introduction discusses some of the problems of applying the concept of the publicsphere to the currentsituation in the European Union (EU). The EU is a body that is beginning to have many of the features that were historically associated with states, and therefore the issue of openness to public scrutiny that occasioned the birth of the classical public sphere begin to become important in this new context. The citizens of the EU gain their information mostly from the mass media, but these remain predominantly organized along the lines of the constituent states of the union rather than on any genuinely transnational basis. This means that there is always a tension between the discussion of issues as European issues and their discussion as issues of national interest within Europe. The concept of a public sphere is a much-contested one, and it is important to determine whether it is the correct starting point for considering the openness of political processes in the EU. The introduction reviews some of the issues, and concludes that it seems very difficult to hold on to some of the strong formulations that are associated with the category.

1803 Kuo, S. H. Reported speech in Chinese political discourse. Discourse Studies 3(2):181-202, May 2001. CHINESE. COMMUNICATION STYLES. NEWS COVERAGE. POLITICAL DISCOURSE. POLITICAL NEWS. TELEVISION NEWS. Based on videotaped data from five televised 1990 Taipei mayoral debates, this article examines the use of reported speech in Chinese political discourse, with a 806 Communication Abstracts particular focus on direct quotation. The findings are that direct quotation or constructed dialogue not only creates the rhetorical effect of vividness and immediacy, but also establishes interpersonal involvement. More important, the three debates in this study use direct quotation as an indirect strategy for self-promotion (i.e., to present a positive image of the speakers themselves) and for denigration (i.e., to present a negative image of their opponents). Citing someone else’s words objectifies debaters’ praise of themselves and vilification of their opponents, thereby heightening the reliability of their claims. These claims are presented as shared knowledge and reference is made to an external source. However, direct quotation is also a strategy of eva- sion—the speakers disclaim responsibility and distance themselves from the sources of knowledge. Finally, the different use of citations made by the three debaters also marks their different communicative styles. Although the two politicians who speak more formally generally tend to cite figures from newspapers or magazines, the one who speaks most casually frequently employs direct quotations.

1804 Lee, C.-C., et al. Through the eyes of U.S. media: banging the democracy drum in Hong Kong. Journal of Communication 51(2):345-365, June 2001. DEMOCRACY. FRAME ANALYSIS. HONG KONG. MEDIA COVERAGE. UNITED STATES. In the shadow of globalization, international newsmaking remains inherently ethnocentric, nationalistic, and even state-centered. Major U.S. media frame the transfer of Hong Kong from British to Chinese sovereignty in terms of four dominant ideological packages, that is, the United States is (1) a “new guardian” of Hong Kong, (2) in an emerging cold war between the West and China, whereas Hong Kong (3) will suffer from the erosion of freedom and democracy under Chinese rule on the one hand, and (4) will be a “Trojan horse” to spearhead China’s political and economic change on the other. In sum, the media rally around the “star-spangled banner” to bang the democracy drum in consonance with elite consensus and foreign policy. Their news net is narrowly cast. To rescue the handover from being a dull media event, the media seek to hype up their stories. Even the lighthearted pieces flaunt ideological messages.

1805 Lipinski, D. The outside game: congressional communication and party strategy. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 167-184. $75.00/$24.95 COMMUNICATION PROCESSES. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. POLITICAL PARTIES. U.S. CONGRESS. In this chapter, the author offers one of the first comparable studies of the U.S. Congress. In particular, he focuses on how the party leaders communicated their positions on the issue of tax cuts during the 1999 session. He finds that parties sought to influence the language and activities of individual members, both on the floor of the U.S. House of Representatives and also in their home districts. Even the casual observer of politics cannot help but notice the similarity in phrasing employed by members of the same party on the issues of the day. The author gives insight into how and why these “talking points” were developed. Political Communication 807

1806 McLeod, J. Steven Chaffee and the future of political communication research. Politi- cal Communication 18(2):215-224, April/June 2001. STEVEN CHAFFEE. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. RESEARCH TRENDS. This article discusses four basic characteristics of Steven Chaffee’s research—going beyond the “common research wisdom,” careful explication of concepts, avoiding unsubstantiated charges against the media, and investigation of the social aspects of communication. The evolution of political socialization research is used as an example of how these characteristics have strengthened Chaffee’s contribution to that area and to the larger field of political communication. It is argued that the future of this field would benefit from emulation of these characteristics. Con- tinuing problems of political communication research are noted, and various emerging problems are discussed.

1807 Mutz, D. C. The future of political communication research: reflections on the occa- sion of Steve Chaffee’s retirement from Stanford University. Political Communica- tion 18(2):231-236, April/June 2001. STEVEN CHAFFEE. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. RESEARCH TRENDS. In response to the theme of a panel discussing Steve Chaffee’s retirement from Stanford University, the author outlines just a few of many changes in the nature of the work that researchers do that are either on the horizon or already in progress. These are ways that the study of political communication study strikes the author as quite different from when she was being trained as a graduate student of Chaffee’s more than 10 years ago. Many of the issues and questions the author poses in this article also form the bulk of the author’s own “to-do” list with respect to areas where the author thinks the field is in need of further research.

1808 Richardson, G. W., Jr. Political advertising and popular culture in the televisual age. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 203-220. $75.00/$24.95 POLITICAL ADVERTISING. POPULAR CULTURE. TELEVISION ADVERTISING. In this chapter, the author proposes a fresh way of understanding political advertising. Rather than focusing on “positive” or “negative” or “comparison” spots, the author looks at advertising in a broader cultural context. He begins with negativity, the epicenter of the political advertising debate. He then suggests that we broaden our gaze to include emotion and cognition, and more closely examine the holistic audiovisual and narrative conventions of storytelling in the televisual age. He argues that political ads rely heavily on popular culture to connect with voters on a more emotional level than is typically acknowledged. He conducts several case studies and finds evidence of at least four types of genre-specific negative ads. Moreover, the author claims that the audiovisual and narrative elements of an ad can evoke emotional responses that overwhelm the ad’s substantive message. 808 Communication Abstracts

1809 Scheufele, D. A. Democracy for some? How political talk informs and polarizes the electorate. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 19-32. $75.00/$24.95 DEMOCRACY. INTERPERSONAL COMMUNICATION. MEDIA COVERAGE. MEDIA EFFECTS. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. In this chapter, the author harkens back to the themes of the Columbia School in his examination of how political talk affects voters. The author does so by integrating a theoretical and empirical understanding of interpersonal communication with the well-trodden framework of media effects. In particular, he argues that interpersonal communication after exposure to media coverage both mobilizes and polarizes the electorate. In so doing, the author touches not only on the classic arguments by Berelson et al. but also on the recent research on television advertising effects by Ansolabehere and Iyengar (1996) and Finkel and Geer (1998).

1810 Scheufele, D. A., Shanahan, J., and Dunham, P.J. Real talk: manipulating the dependent variable in spiral of silence research. Communication Research 28(3):304-324, June 2001. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. PUBLIC OPINION. SPIRAL OF SILENCE. This study examines a key issue in spiral of silence research—whether the realism of the setting in which respondents are asked to express opinions affects their willingness to do so. Some reviews of spiral of silence theory have argued that survey measures do not capture the effect adequately because respondents see them as too hypothetical. In this study, the authors used a split-ballot technique to compare two closely related ways of assessing willingness to express opinions. One method is a standing question that asks respondents whether they would, hypothetically, be willing to express an opinion in a given social situation. The other method asks respondents whether they would be willing to participate in a focus group. As hypothesized, the authors found that respondents asked to participate in the focus group were less willing to express opinions; also, their willingness was more highly related to independent variables typically used in spiral of silence research, such as fear of isolation and perceptions of public opinion climates.

1811 Schwoch, J. Cold war telecommunications strategy and the question of German television. Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television 21(2):109-121, June 2001. BROADCASTING HISTORY. COLD WAR. GERMANY. TELECOMMUNICATIONS INFRASTRUCTURE. TELEVISION. This essay analyzes American strategic visions regarding telecommunications and television growth in postwar occupied Germany. Most accounts dwell on the conditions needed before television—and all broadcasting—could return to German society as a shared vision of the occupying powers. This included a decentralized national system re-education, and fostering civic society, press freedom, and rejecting Third Reich propaganda. Although these goals were largely accomplished, particularly for what became West Germany, the actions surrounding these goals created conditions for another, unstated vision held only by the United States of America—a Political Communication 809 powerful presence in European telecommunications policy and significant control of frequencies and bandwidth in the European region of the electromagnetic spectrum. Another condition needing attention before television returned to Germany was the lack of American influence on European telecommunications and broadcasting. The return of broadcasting and television to Germany not only promoted decentralization and civic society, but also pursued a trajectory resulting in the United States enjoying, for the first time in the history of global electronic communications, a highly influential position regarding European telecommunications coincident with the rise of the Cold War.

1812 Shah, D. V. The collision of convictions: value framing and value judgment. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 55-74. $75.00/$24.95 FRAME ANALYSIS. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. VALUE ORIENTATIONS. In this chapter, the author pushes the framing paradigm in a new direction: How do certain kinds of news media frames affect voters’ information processing, preferences, and behavior? More specifically, do media frames emphasizing “values” or “rights” or “morals” lead to the employment of compensatory (vs. noncompensatory) decisions? Using a pilot survey, the author finds that value frames strongly influence issue interpretations but that they tend to have a weaker influence on turnout and voting. The author also questions the normative bias against “rights talk” implicit in other preliminary analyses.

1813 Simon, A. F. A unified method for analyzing media framing. Hart, R. P.and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 75-89. $75.00/$24.95 CONTENT ANALYSIS. FRAME ANALYSIS. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. The author of this chapter asks the following question that unnerves professors who teach the introductory course on political communication each semester: What do we mean by framing? The author points to the different conceptions floating about the field, organizing these distinct perspectives in interesting and novel ways. More important, he offers an innovative “rational choice” perspective on framing and priming that sheds light on key differences between those phenomena. The author also proposes using computer-based analysis to examine speech and media texts to assess frames that may strongly affect public policy formation that cannot be easily described via traditional content analysis.

1814 Tanner, E. Chilean conversations: Internet forum participants debate Augusto Pinochet’s detention. Journal of Communication 51(2):383-403, June 2001. CHILE. IMPRISONMENT. INTERNET USE. AUGUSTO PINOCHET. POLITICAL DISCOURSE. PUBLIC SPHERE. Chileans from around the world discussed the October 1998 arrest of ex-dictator Augusto Pinochet in London and debated the legacy of the military government over an Internet forum associated with the publication La Tercera. They argued over the 810 Communication Abstracts meanings of justice, reconciliation, forgiveness, truth, democracy, liberty, sovereignty, and human rights. They debated events since the 1960s, examined the more recent transition to democracy, reviewed 19th-century history, and decried forms of colonialism. This study of 1,670 letters argues the online forum is a public space and identifies the following four characteristics of the space as it relates to public sphere theories: access, freedom of communication, structure of deliberation, and the public use of reason. Participants in forum debates generated both public opinion and collective memories of the recent past, thus becoming part of the broader Chilean reconciliation process. The author ends the paper with conclusions about public sphere theories in the Internet age.

1815 Valentino,N. A. The mass media and group priming in American elections. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 145-165. $75.00/$24.94 ELECTIONS. GROUP PROCESSES. IDENTITY. MASS MEDIA. POLITICAL PARTIES. In this chapter, the author introduces experimental evidence in his exploration of how group identities are primed by the media and candidates. Specifically, he focuses on how news media reports on crime can prime racial considerations of broader political issues. He also demonstrates that the power of sociological identities is not dead. In fact, media priming may have supplemented or even replaced the kind of interpersonal communication initially documented by Berelson et al. and reconsidered earlier in this volume by Scheufele. Americans, it seems, often cannot see past the groups of which they are a part.

1816 Vavreck, L. Voteruncertainty and candidate contact: new influences on voting behavior. Hart, R. P. and Shaw, D. R., eds. Communication in U.S. elections: new agendas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, pp. 91-104. $75.00/$24.95 CANDIDATE INFORMATION. POLITICAL CAMPAIGNS. VOTING BEHAVIOR. In this chapter, the author looks at campaign effects in the 2000 New Hampshire Republican primary and contends that it is time to exploit the “true” lessons of the minimal effects of media research to better understand election campaigns. In so doing, she focuses on the McCain-Bush battle in New Hampshire and examines what happens when voters are personally connected during the campaign. The author proposes reassessing these interpersonal contacts to craft a more accurate picture of why people vote as they do. Relying on surveys of New Hampshire voters, the author finds ample evidence that contact with candidates has had strong and predictable effects on personal impressions and vote choice.

1817 Witcher, R. After Watergate: Nixon and the newsweeklies. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 2000, 93 pp. $42.00/22.50 MAGAZINES. NEWSMAGAZINES. RICHARD M. NIXON. OBJECTIVITY. POLITICAL COVERAGE. WATERGATE INCIDENT. This study compared coverage of Richard M. Nixon in Newsweek, Time, and U.S. News & WorldReport from Nixon’s resignation from the presidency in August 1974 until his funeral in April 1994. In a chi-square analysis of the direction of assertions Communication, Regulation, and the Law 811 about Nixon in the three newsweeklies, it was discovered that there was a highly significant difference in the direction of coverage among Newsweek, Time, and U.S. News & WorldReport . As a result, this analysis examined each of the newsweeklies’ coverage of Nixon on an individual basis rather than collectively. In all three newsweeklies, assertions about the former president were, for the most part, neutral. Newsweek, Time, and U.S. News & WorldReport each had more than 80% of neutral assertions during the 20-year period. What these findings suggest is the presence of objectivity in all three newsweeklies. There was an increase, in percentage, in the positive assertions about Nixon in each of the newsweeklies over time from August 1974 until his funeral in 1994; however, the increase was not a steady increase.

COMMUNICATION, REGULATION, AND THE LAW

1818 Dmitrieva, I. Y. State ownership of copyrights in primary law materials. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Journal 23(1):81-119, Fall 2000. COPYRIGHT LAW. STATE GOVERNMENT. UNITED STATES. Although the Copyright Act of 1976 provides no protection for works of the United States government, no similar prohibition exists for works of state or local governments. Similarly, under principles of international copyright law, works of state governments in the United States are not considered to be within the public domain unless explicitly provided by state statute or through statutory interpretation. Nevertheless, many states post their statutory and legislative materials on the Internet. This article demonstrates that over more than of the 50 states provide for state copyright of official statutory compilations, court reports, or administrative compilations. The author reviews the common law and federal statutory law of copyright protection of state primary law materials, presents the results of the statutory research and judicial interpretations of specific provisions, and concludes with an analysis of the findings and a proposal for changes in the law.

1819 Eastland, T., ed. Freedom of expression in the Supreme Court: the defining cases. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2000, 397 pp. $22.95 FIRST AMENDMENT. FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION. U.S. SUPREME COURT. The author has collected the U.S. Supreme Court’s most important First Amend- ment decisions from 1919 to the present. Complete with a comprehensive introduction, excerpts of public opinion from contemporary sources, and historical background for each case, the book is a resource for those interested in the evolution of the Court’s understanding of the freedoms of speech, press, assembly, and petition. The author briefly introduces each case by describing its origins and reporting the decisions by the lower courts and then indicating why they are significant. A case may be important as a statement of legal doctrine. It may extend First Amendment protection to some new activity (such as commercial speech). It may show the Court reversing a decision made by Congress or the states, or even reversing one of its own rulings. Also, a case may be notable as a reflection of, or a statement about, its time. After the introduction of each case, the author presents an abridged form, the Court’s opinion, and any concurring or dissenting opinion that especially sheds light on disputed issues. 812 Communication Abstracts

1820 Flate, L. A. New technology clauses aren’t broad enough: why a new standard of interpretation must be adopted for Internet distribution. Comm/Ent: Hastings Commu- nications and Entertainment Law Journal 23(1):171-194, Fall 2000. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. COPYRIGHT LAW. FILM. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. INTERNET USE. TECHNOLOGICAL INNOVATION. The distribution of films, specifically independent films, over the Internet often violates the distribution rights of multiterritorially distributed films created before Internet distribution was foreseeable. This article explores the history and development of Internet-distributed entertainment, what Internet distribution means to the independent film industry, how new technology clauses have been interpreted, why Internet distribution requires a fresh construction of these clauses, and the role technology plays in preventing problems with Internet distribution. The author poses an equitable solution to make Internet distribution possible and lucrative for all parties under United States and international copyright laws.

1821 Friedman, S. J. Children and the World Wide Web: tool or trap? Lanham, MD: Uni- versity Press of America, 2000, 128 pp. $26.00 CHILDREN AND THE MEDIA. DEMOCRACY. FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION. INTERNET. INTERNET USE. WORLD WIDE WEB. Although freedom of expression is an absolute construct of our democracy, with serious implications for the Internet, a discussion of access and the publication of ideas are often associated with commercial imperatives. Although providing equal access to the technology of the Internet to all children is an essential component for democratizing the World Wide Web, commercial interests have a profound influence on children and will control and dominate a child’s use of the Web. Advertising plays an important role in the relationship between the Web and children, and, unfortunately, the welfare of children is subordinate to the commercial imperative. This book attempts to provide food for thought on these important issues by looking to the past for models on how to approach them and by raising questions about how we might use the Internet to improve rather than impoverish or contaminate our future. As a tool for advertising to children, the World Wide Web involves thinking in new and creative ways.

1822 Gunker, M. D. Critiquing free speech: first amendment theory and the challenge of interdisciplinarity. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, 206 pp. $39.95/$19.95 FIRST AMENDMENT. FREEDOM OF SPEECH. INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDIES. In this volume, the author explores the work of contemporary free speech critics and argues that, although at times these critics provide important lessons, many of their conclusions must be rejected. Moreover, the author suggests that we be wary of interdisciplinary approaches to free speech theory that, by their very assumptions and techniques, are a poor “fit” with existing free speech theory and doctrine. In this investigation of diverse critiques of free speech theory and his rebuttal, the author provides an examination of First Amendment theory. In so doing, he establishes a new agenda Communication, Regulation, and the Law 813 for First Amendment theory scholarship that incorporates some of the critics’insights without abandoning the best aspects of the free speech tradition.

1823 Hayashi, M. Japanese insider trading law at the advent of the digital age: new challenges raised by Internet and communication technology. Comm/Ent: Hastings Com- munications and Entertainment Law Journal 23(1):157-169, Fall 2000. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. INTERNET USE. JAPAN. Although Japanese courts, specifically the Japanese Supreme Court in February of 1999, have taken recent steps to curtail insider trading in Japan, the spread of the Internet and new forms of communication technologies may make enforcement of insider trading regulations much more complex. Such activities have become increasingly difficult to detect, and there are many cases in the United States illustrating the possibility of abuse of the new technologies to promote securities crimes on the Internet. This article explores the impact of new technologies on the insider trading problem in Japan. The author presents the historical problems of insider trading in Japan, discusses Japanese insider trading law generally, and sets forth possible solutions for the challenges created by the current technologies.

1824 Hoefges, M. and Rivera-Sanchez, M. “Vice” advertising under the supreme court’s commercial speech doctrine: the shifting Central Hudson analysis. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Journal 22(3/4):345-389, Spring/Summer 2000. COMMERCIAL SPEECH. FIRST AMENDMENT. U.S. SUPREME COURT. The extent to which the government should have the ability to regulate “vice” products and activities, such as tobacco, alcohol, and gaming, is extremely controversial. This article examines the commercial speech doctrine’s vice advertising cases from 1986 through 1999 and the Central Hudson analysis. Remarkably, by 1999, the U.S. Supreme Court appears to have reversed its position regarding vice advertising, and, in fact, it seems to have virtually eliminated the vice advertising distinction. As a result, it seems as though equal treatment is required under the First Amendment for all truthful, nondeceptive advertising for lawful products and services. The authors argue that the Supreme Court has elevated First Amendment protection for commercial speech to its highest level, approaching the protection afforded to political and social speech.

1825 Howell, A. E. Loki surfs for porn: an analysis of the discord the Internet may cause in obscenity law. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Jour- nal 22(3/4):509-528, Spring/Summer 2000. FIRST AMENDMENT. INTERNET USE. LIBRARIES. OBSCENITY. PORNOGRAPHY. Libraries have been presented with the perplexing problem of whether they should be required, or whether they are even allowed, to filter users’access (specifically children’s access) to obscene and/or pornographic materials on the Internet. Such access could cause the public to accuse libraries of providing and tolerating obscenity. This article explores the potential chaos that open access to obscene and pornographic material on the Internet may bring to the definition of community standards and the 814 Communication Abstracts hoops through which modern e-pornographers must jump. The author discusses the basics of First Amendment law, analyzes the flaws in these doctrines as they apply to the Internet, and examines how the community can protect itself from e-pornographers and, alternatively, how online pornographers can protect themselves when the reality is that any person with a modem can access their materials.

1826 Jamal, A. State-building and media regime: censoring the emerging public sphere in Palestine. Gazette 63(2/3):263-282, April 2001. MASS MEDIA. NATION FORMATION. NATIONAL GOVERNANCE. PALESTINIANS. PUBLIC SPHERE. As a contribution to the debate regarding the relationship between the media and the state in transitory periods, this article examines the relationship between the Pales- tinian Authority (PA) and the Palestinian media. The Palestinians are experiencing major transitions at the level of the state, where a process of state building is at its height. Major debates are taking place regarding the characteristics of the emerging state. As an “interim government,” the policies of the PA will have a major impact on all social systems of Palestinian society. National as well as Islamic parties seek to dominate the emerging public spheres. Being part of civil society, the media are amid these sociopolitical processes. Examining the relationship between the PA and the media could enable us to locate the media on the spectrum between being an autonomous publicsphere open for free argumentation and deliberation and being a mouth- piece of state imperatives, assisting in shaping public imagination, and being a mere tool of manipulation.

1827 Johnson, T. R. Information, oral arguments, and Supreme Court decision making. American Politics Research 29(4):331-351, July 2001. ARGUMENTATION. DECISION MAKING. ORAL COMMUNICATION. U.S. SUPREME COURT. Conventional wisdom in judicial politics is that oral arguments play little if any role in how the Supreme Court makes decisions. A primary reason for this view is that insufficient evidence exists to test this hypothesis. Thus, the author asks in this article, do U.S. Supreme Court justices use information from oral arguments that may help them make decisions as close as possible to their preferred goals? The author’s answer is straightforward: An investigation of the oral arguments and the Court’s majority opinions in a sample of cases from the Burger Court era shows that the Court gathers information during oral arguments and then uses this information when making substantive policy choices. This finding has clear implications for the way in which scholars view the Supreme Court’s decision-making process because it suggests that the accepted view of how oral arguments fit into this process is far from accurate.

1828 Jones, P. The best of both worlds? Freedom of communication and “positive” broadcasting regulation. Media Culture & Society 23(3):385-386, May 2001. AUSTRALIA. BROADCASTING REGULATION. GREAT BRITAIN. UNITED STATES. Sylvia Harvey’s discussion of the different forms of “content” regulation of broadcasting in the United States and Britain is an especially useful step toward establishing Communication, Regulation, and the Law 815 a typology for the analysis of the relationship between the regulatory practices of sov- ereign nation-states and ostensibly “universal” norms, such as freedom of communication. Harvey’s analysis seeks to account for the anomalous disparity between recent U.S. and British systems of content regulation for fairness and impartiality. These cases draw her to posit the coexistence of alternative “capitalist cultures” within an apparently globally triumphant capitalism. These cultures in turn derive from the different—but still active and unpredictable—normative legacies of the bourgeois revo- lutions. This commentary briefly discusses and critically elaborates some implications of this perspective. It then takes up Harvey’s suggestion of wider exemplary relevance by applying these implications to another case. However, this case is one that Harvey probably did not have in mind in the internationalizing reference noted in the beginning of this article, that is, the recent judicial establishment in Australia of an implied constitutional freedom of political communication.

1829 Kaplan, N. H. NBA v. Motorola: a legislative proposal favoring the nature of property, the survival or sports leagues, and the publicinterest. Comm/Ent: Hastings Commu - nications and Entertainment Law Journal 23(1):29-80, Fall 2000. COPYRIGHT LAW. FAIR USE DOCTRINE. FIRST AMENDMENT. MOTOROLA INCORPORATED. NATIONAL BASKETBALL ASSOCIATION. PROFESSIONAL SPORTS. In National Basketball Association v. Motorola, Inc., the Second Circuit found that the results of a professional sporting event may be appropriated by a commercial page company and a commercial online service without infringing on any right of the leagues or the teams. In addition, the court said that a state could not legislate to protect facts, which remain exempt from federal copyright protection, unless those facts can be considered to be “hot news.” This paper suggests that the circuit court’s holding in this case is out of sync with the economic world within which the sports industry operates and that it fundamentally threatens the publicinterest in the continuingoper- ation and success of professional sports leagues. The author examines the Motorola case in detail; explores the doctrinal and policy views surrounding copyright law, the First Amendment, and the Fair Use Doctrine as well as antitrust laws; and proposes federal statutory provisions in regard to the Second Circuit’s holding.

1830 Kennet, D. M. and Uri, N. D. Measuring productivity change for regulatory purposes. Journal of Media Economics 14(2):87-104, 2001. ECONOMIC ISSUES. PRODUCTIVITY. TELECOMMUNICATIONS INDUSTRY. TELECOMMUNICATIONS REGULATIONS. Incentive regulation for some of the services provided by local exchange carriers in the U.S. telecommunications industry is based on price caps. Under price caps, a regulated firm’s average real prices for services it provides are required to fall by a specified percentage each year. This percentage is known as the X-factor. An important component of the X-factor is productivity change for local exchange carriers providing interstate access service. Two separate approaches to measuring the change in productivity are considered. The total factor productivity approach, which is used in regulatory proceedings in the telecommunications industry, quantifies the change in output less the change in input and classified it as the measure of productivity growth. There are a number of limitations with this approach. An alternative is proposed—the hybrid cost proxy model (HCPM)—which is an engineering process model that does 816 Communication Abstracts not possess the limitations of the total factor productivity approach. The model com- bines engineering principles of design for the local loop, switching, and interoffice networks with economic principles of cost minimization. The two separate approaches are empirically implemented for Bell Atlantic, Inc. for the time period from 1985 to 1997. The results suggest that the realized productivity growth as measured by the total factor productivity approach is somewhat less than what would have been achieved had the network been optimally configured as indicated by the HCPM approach.

1831 King, S. H. The “law that it deems applicable”: ICANN, dispute resolution and the problem of cybersquatting. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertain- ment Law Journal 22(3/4):453-507, Spring/Summer 2000. DOMAIN NAMES. INTERNET. INTERNET CORPORATION FOR ASSIGNMENT OF NAMES AND NUMBERS. TELECOMMUNICATIONS POLICY. In an attempt to resolve disputes between domain name registrants and trademark holders in various countries, the Internet Corporation for Assignment of Names and Numbers (ICANN) has implemented a policy under which complaints can be lodged and an objective inquiry into the facts for parties can be assessed. This article attempts to examine cases filed to date to determine whether the ICANN Policy and Rules are being effectively used for their intended purpose. The author explores the features of a domain name, the history of the Internet, and how the decision to privatize the administration of domain names was made. Also examined are recommendations made by the World Intellectual Property Organization regarding what they consider to be the best way of handling domain name disputes, the implementation of ICANN, and the creation of the dispute resolution process. Included in this article is an assessment of whether the ICANN process provides a fair and objective forum in which both parties can be heard.

1832 Matsuura, J. H. A manager’s guide to the law and economics of data networks. Boston, MA: Artech House, 2001, 268 pp. $87.00 COMMUNICATION MANAGEMENT. DATA SYSTEMS. ECONOMIC ISSUES. MEDIA LAW. This book describes some of the key legal and economic issues associated with data system operations, and it provides suggestions for dealing effectively with these issues. The book is designed to serve as a basicguide, or primer, for those who want to have a more complete understanding of the potential commercial and legal implications of those operational decisions. The book is organized by substantive topics. Each chapter addresses a different set of issues. Within each chapter, the basic legal and economic issues raised by the topic addressed in that chapter are discussed. The book contains the following chapters: “Management of Network Content”; “Security and Privacy”; “International Issues”; “Technical and Operational Standards”; “Net- work Access and Interconnection”; “Commercial Relationships”; and “Looking to the Future.” Communication, Regulation, and the Law 817

1833 McPherson, E. F. The talent agencies act: does one year really mean one year? Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Journal 22(3/4):441-451, Spring/Summer 2000. CALIFORNIA. ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRIES. STATUTES OF LIMITATION. TALENT AGENCIES. The issue of whether the 1-year statute of limitations period mandated by Califor- nia’s Talent Agencies Act really means 1 year has recently been considered by the California Court of Appeal. In Park v. The Deftones, the court held that the 1-year limitations period is revived when a manager sues an artist. The same court, in Styne v. Stevens, held that although a lawsuit by a manager revived the statute of limitations, it revived it only for an additional 1-year period. This paper explores the case of Styne, the scope of the Talent Agencies Act, and the jurisdiction of the court to decide issues of first impression under the Act as well as the scope and ramifications of the Styne case. Interestingly, as of the publication of this article, the California Supreme Court has granted review in the Styne case in an attempt to clarify the law.

1834 Merrill, J. C., Gade, P.J., and Blevens, F. R. Twilight of press freedom: the rise of people’s journalism. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, 219 pp. $49.95/$24.50 CENSORSHIP. FREEDOM OF THE PRESS. PUBLIC JOURNALISM. This volume provides a historical, philosophical, and practical critique of public journalism, a movement that gained momentum in the journalism profession throughout the 1990s. The authors examine the philosophical roots of public journalism—also referred to as civic journalism—and challenge its methodology and grounding in neoliberal constructs, tracing its origins in early philosophy to the current newsroom policies and practices that conflict with traditional constructs in libertarian press theory. With its focus on public journalism, the volume highlights indica- tions that this new paradigm for journalistic practice is leading to a decrease in the press’s power and freedom. This book also postulates that, with institutionalized journalism fading, world journalism is moving toward a new construct—one of order and social harmony, away from the traditional idea of press freedom.

1835 Milton, A. K. Bound but not gagged: media reform in democratic transitions. Com- parative Political Studies 34(5):493-526, June 2001. CZECH REPUBLIC. DEMOCRACY. HUNGARY. MASS MEDIA. MEDIA REFORM. SLOVAKIA. TAIWAN. This article examines general patterns of the politics of media reform in Hungary, Slovakia, the Czech Republic, and Taiwan, all societies transitioning to democracy. Although the media are becoming more free and independent in each, there remain significant political constraints on journalism in all four countries. Using arguments from organizational analysis, the author contends that the persistence of institutional connection between the media and the government, state, and political parties has left 818 Communication Abstracts the media in a politically dependent position. This dependence is manipulated by politicians across the political spectrum in an effort to sustain electoral success and political authority. The prevalence of this pattern in Taiwan indicates that the so-called Leninist legacy is not always the primary inhibitor of greater liberalization. The author contends that the difficulties in all four countries indicate that rebuilding old institutions differs from creating new democratic institutions.

1836 Napoli, P. M. The federal communications commission and the communication policymaking process: theoretical perspectives and recommendations for future research. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 45-77. $125.00/$70.00 COMMUNICATION POLICY. FEDERAL COMMUNICATIONS COMMISSION. POLICY MAKING. Recent developments in communications policy have increased the need for a thorough understanding of the behavior of the Federal Communications Commission (FCC) and the dynamics of the communications policy-making process. This theoretical and methodological review and critique of the literature devoted to FCC behavior and communications policy making outlines the diversity of theoretical approaches to the FCC that have evolved over time and the specific processes by which the FCC can be influenced by outside stakeholders. This review concludes that there have been too few efforts to subject these diverse theoretical perspectives to inclusive analyses, in which competing theories of regulatory behavior are tested simultaneously. In addition, researchers have focused primarily on explaining past FCC actions, making relatively few efforts to develop and test predictive theories of FCC behavior. In addressing these gaps in the literature, future research should (1) explore more content- specific models of FCC behavior, (2) focus on issue-type distinctions, and (3) address the possibility that different types of FCC behavior may demonstrate different characteristics. Attention to these areas may help to reconcile the diversity of theories of FCC behavior that have received empirical support.

1837 Null, A. C. Anti-paparazzi laws: comparison of proposed federal legislation and the California law. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Jour- nal 22(3/4):547-563, Spring/Summer 2000. CALIFORNIA. FEDERAL GOVERNMENT. FREEDOM OF THE PRESS. MEDIA LAW. PHOTOGRAPHY. PHOTOJOURNALISTS. Recent attempts by the California legislature to prevent abuses by the paparazzi have spotlighted the conflict between freedom of the press, which is considered essential to the survival of a democratic society, and the personal right of privacy, violations of which have proven harmful. This article compares California’s anti-paparazzi law with proposed federal legislation. The author suggests an appropriate course of action for promoting the most effective form of federal legislation on the issue. The author concludes that California’s approach to problems with the paparazzi is better tailored to the task of curbing aggressive paparazzi tactics than its federal counterpart. In addition, the California statute minimizes restrictions on freedom of the press. This approach should be considered by Congress and other states trying to find a solution to the problem. Communication, Regulation, and the Law 819

1838 Sanford, B. W. Don’t shoot the messenger: how our growing hatred of the media threatens free speech for all of us. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 1999, 257 pp. $16.95 FREEDOM OF SPEECH. MASS MEDIA. PUBLIC OPINION. STEREOTYPES ON THE MEDIA. This book is about expectations, the hopelessly unrealistic expectations we have for our news media and the media’s equally vain desire to be well regarded at the same time as they slip away from their own traditional notions of publicservice.It is a book about what each player contributes to a deteriorating, destructive relationship that is endangering our nation and growing more ugly and tendentious. The book is also about how the public’s anger toward the media is being played out in the nation’s courts, in which judge after judge is limiting the public’s right to receive information, all in the name of controlling the “profiteering” news media, to use the adjective favored by federal judge Susan Webber Wright in a 1998 decision involving the Paula Jones sexual harassment. The author uses a 20-year retrospective that explores the root causes of our growing hostility toward the media and warns that we are killing one of our most treasured resources—the Fourth Estate.

1839 Sheets, J. Copyright misused: the impact of the DMCA anti-circumvention measures on fair and innovative markets. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertain- ment Law Journal 23(1):1-27, Fall 2000. COPYRIGHT LAW. DIGITAL MILLENNIUM COPYRIGHT ACT. DIGITAL TRANSMISSION. Digital technology and innovation acutely impact copyright law. This article describes the delicate balance between incentives for authors and access to creative works under copyright policy and demonstrates how modern trends and congressional action pose a threat to that balance. The author suggests that the anticircumvention provisions of the Digital Millennium Copyright Act (DMCA) are unconstitutional and that they threaten to undermine the fundamental economic justifications of copyright law. The author concludes that the anticircumvention measures are also poor public policy because the threat they pose to competition and innovation are contrary to the expanding technological marketplace.

1840 Shrum, L. J., Bischak, V. D. Mainstreaming, resonance, and impersonal impact: testing moderators of the cultivation effect for estimates of crime risk. Human Communi- cation Research 27(2):187-215, April 2001. CRIME. CRIME NEWS. CULTIVATION ANALYSIS. MAINSTREAMING. RISK ANALYSIS. People may use information from a variety of sources in constructing their judgments of crime risk, including direct experience, word of mouth, and the mass media. A total of 158 respondents provided three estimates of risk of violent crime: societal crime risk, personal crime risk to themselves in their own neighborhood, and personal crime risk to themselves in New York City. Respondents’ level of television viewing was related to their estimates of societal crime risk and to their estimate of personal crime risk in New York City, but not to their estimates of personal crime risk in their own neighborhood. This pattern of results was qualified by a significant interaction; all three risk estimates were related to respondents’ level of television viewing only for those with high direct experience with crime, results that are consistent with 820 Communication Abstracts

Gerner’s concept of resonance. The implications for the concept of interpersonal impact and Gerner et al.’s concepts of cultivation and mainstreaming are also discussed.

1841 Soma, J. T. and Norman, N. A. International take-down policy: a proposal for the WTO and WIPO to establish international copyright procedural guidelines for Internet service providers. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Journal 22(3/4):391-440, Spring/Summer 2000. COPYRIGHT INFRINGEMENT. COPYRIGHT LAW. INTERNET SERVICE PROVIDERS. INTERNET USE. WORLD INTERNET PROVIDERS ORGANIZATION. WORLD TRADE ORGANIZATION. Copyright owners have become increasingly concerned with online copyright infringement by Internet service providers (ISPs). As a result, lawmakers have attempted to determine the most appropriate mechanism by which to impose third-party liability on these ISPs. The Internet makes it extremely difficult to identify online copyright infringement in general, and, unfortunately, the task becomes even more difficult in the international context. The authors suggest that a practical solution to the problem might include creating international procedural guidelines, which would provide copyright owners with viable means to protect their rights. The authors compare international standards for ISP liability for third-party copyright infringement and propose international guidelines to create an international notice and take-down standards for all ISPs.

1842 Tigre, P. B. and Botelho, A.J.J. Brazil meets the global challenge: IT policy in a postliberalization environment. The Information Society 17(2):91-103, April/June 2001. BRAZIL. GLOBALIZATION. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. Since the early 1990s, Brazilian information technology (IT) policy has changed substantially from greenhouse protectionism in selected segments of the market to a more liberal regime. The authors analyze the impact of liberalization on IT equipment production, diffusion, employment, and foreign trade. There were both benefits and setbacks, depending on the aspect analyzed. Users benefited from greater access to imported equipment, which could eventually contribute to productivity growth in the overall economy. On the negative side, there was a loss of local linkages with internal sources of components, technology, and employment. The article concludes that the future of the Brazilian IT industry does not seem to be in commodity hardware production. Rather, it lies in design- and engineering-intensive applications. Such “production close to use” can spur domestic use as well as create business opportunities for domestically owned companies in markets not dominated by foreign multinationals. Organizational Communication 821

1843 Ward, D. The democratic deficit and European union communication policy: an evaluation of the commission’s approach to broadcasting. Javnost: The Public 8(1):75-93, April 2001. BROADCASTING POLICY. DEMOCRACY. DEMOCRATIC DEFICIT. EUROPEAN UNION. This article evaluates European Union broadcasting policy in the context of the democratic deficit. It argues that it is essential to understand the democratic deficit in terms of communicative action, but this entails the question of media policy, and specifically broadcasting, as one of the dominant mediums in which citizens participate in publiclife. In outlining the basicnature of the European Commission’s approachto broadcasting, the work employs the concepts of internal and external pluralism heu- ristically. The author applies these two categories to the commission’s decisions on state aid and competition policy to assess how European Union media policy hangs together to form a comprehensive approach to media regulation. It challenges what has become the orthodoxy in reviews of European audiovisual policy and argues that the commission has adopted a mature sense of the importance of broadcasting in the democratic process. At the same time, however, the idea that the democratic deficit can be fruitfully approached through broadcasting initiatives is undermined due to the restricted access the commission has to the broadcasting sector in the regulatory sphere, where the member states retain power.

1844 Wharton, M. A. Pornography and the international Internet: Internet content regulations in Australia and the United States. Comm/Ent: Hastings Communications and Entertainment Law Journal 23(1):121-156, Fall 2000. AUSTRALIA. CROSS-NATIONAL COMPARISON. INTERNET REGULATIONS. ONLINE USE. PORNOGRAPHY. UNITED STATES. In response to a vast concern about the widespread availability of pornographic materials on the Internet, the United States legislature passed the Communication Decency Act of 1996. Just prior to this legislation, the Australian government began investigating possible regulatory schemes for online content, culminating in the Broadcasting Services Amendment of 1999, which attempted to address the presence of pornographic materials on the Internet. The article discusses, compares, and analyzes the American and Australian systems of content regulation on the Internet and the effect that such legislation has had on content hosts. The author concludes that the Australian Internet content regulation will be, at best, difficult to enforce. Much depends on the effectiveness of filters and the cooperation of Australian Internet service providers. The U.S. Communication Decency Act of 1996 was struck down and cannot be enforced because it violates the First Amendment.

ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION

1845 Bonito, J. A. An information-processing approach to participation in small groups. Communication Research 28(3):275-303, June 2001. GROUP BEHAVIOR. GROUP COMMUNICATION. GROUP PROCESSES. The author examines the effect of quality and commonality of information, in addition to the influence of attitudes toward group work, on participation in small 822 Communication Abstracts groups. Prior to discussion, participants were asked individually to write a psychological profile of a target person and to respond to a series of questions about working in groups. Profiles were coded for quantity and commonality of information. Partici- pants were then assigned to three-person groups and asked to develop a consensus profile of the same target person. Discussions were coded for substantive and nonsubstantive contributions. Results indicated a positive actor effect for information quantity on substantive contributions as well as positive actor and partner effects for commonality of information on both substantive and nonsubstantive participation. The attitudinal variables marginally affected participation. Discussion focuses on information pooling and stereotypes, and it argues for a dynamicmodel of informa - tion use and storage as an area of future research.

1846 Dillard, C., et al. Impression management and the use of procedures at the Ritz-Carlton: moral standards and dramaturgical discipline. Communication Studies 51(4):404-414, Winter 2000. HUMAN RESOURCES MANAGEMENT. IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT. RITZ-CARLTON HOTEL. This article uses Goffman’s work on moral standards and dramaturgical discipline to inform a case study featuring a hotel’s procedures for guaranteeing reliable impression management. Through an analysis of archival material and 18 interviews at two sites, the authors developed four categories of impression management behaviors. Viewing their analysis through Goffman’s lens, they argue that procedures codify moral standards, thereby offering employees specific means by which they can enact dramaturgical discipline. In their discussion, they suggest several ways in which their case study reinforces and expands Goffman’s original concepts. Their findings are (1) procedures can function as codified moral standards within the organizational setting, (2) procedures can serve as the basis for employee enactment of dramaturgical discipline, (3) the use of databases in collecting and storing information offers a new wrinkle to impression management theory, and (4) the use of incentives to pacify guests expands the defensive practices available to those engaging in impression management.

1847 Duncker, E. Symbolic communication in multidisciplinary cooperations. Science, Technology, & Human Values 26(3):349-386, Summer 2001. COMMUNICATION. INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDIES. SYMBOLISM. With the advent of strategic science, multidisciplinary and cross-institutional research is more and more becoming the rule. The problems encountered by such multidisciplinary research and development cooperations are highly varied. They derive from multiple differences in the backgrounds of the participants and are often perceived as cultural gaps that need to be bridged for cooperation. The main argument of the article is that multidisciplinary collaborations have mechanisms at their disposal to cooperate despite multiple problems counteracting such as cooperation. Since symbolic communication is the primary medium of articulation across sites, this article focuses on how symbolic communication enables cooperation across sites without a deep comprehension of each other’s work. Multidisciplinary cooperations start out with few shared symbolic resources, but as the cooperation continued, they Organizational Communication 823 may develop communicative boundary-transcending objects such as active and passive dictionaries and hybrid repertoires.

1848 Lee, J. Leader-member exchange, perceived organizational justice, and cooperative communication. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):574-589, May 2001. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE. PERCEPTION. This study examined the extent to which the quality of leader-member exchanges (LMXs) affected perceptions of distributive and procedural organizational justice, and the extent to which the perceptions of organizational justice influenced cooperative communication in the work group. Findings indicated that subordinates in low-quality LMXs perceived less distributive and procedural fairness than their peers in high-quality LMXs. Furthermore, as subordinates perceived greater fairness in distributive outcomes and procedures, they tended to believe that communication in the work group was more cooperative.

1849 Mayer-Guell, A. M. Business-to-business electronic commerce: the new economy’s challenge to traditional American business values. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):644-652, May 2001. BUSINESS COMMUNICATION. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. Business-to-business (B2B) electronic commerce is changing organizational structures, employee communication processes, and the relationships created among businesses. To be effective participants in the new economy created by B2B e-commerce, businesses must change their ways of operating to become responsive to quickly changing market and customer demands and integrated into extensive alliances to collaborate with other organizations across their value chains. Previous research has shown that for a new organizational concept or model like B2B to reach its full potential, it must be consistent with the underlying ideology of an organization, including the values of that organization’s national culture. Therefore, as with any other new organizational concept, one must consider issues of cultural fit for B2B e-commerce. Does the B2B model coincide with the cultural values of the organizations that will be employing it? Because a large portion of B2B e-commerce is occurring in the United States at present, this article examines the cultural components of the changes necessitated by the B2B model and whether these components are consistent with those of the dominant business culture in the United States.

1850 McKinney, B. C. The wreck of the Morning Dew: the United States Coast Guard and crisis communication. New Jersey Journal of Communication 9(1):63-75, Spring 2001. CRISIS COMMUNICATION. CRISIS RESPONSE STRATEGIES. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. SHIPWRECKS. U.S. COAST GUARD. On a stormy December 1997 night in Charleston Harbor, Charleston, SC, four lives were lost when the sailing vessel Morning Dew crashed into a jetty near the 824 Communication Abstracts entrance to the city’s harbor. At first, authorities were at a loss to explain what hap- pened to the boat. However, it was soon revealed that the vessel had radioed the Coast Guard station in Charleston, yet received no assistance. The Coast Guard soon found itself defending its actions of that night, and was accused of covering up evidence of the Morning Dew’s Mayday call. By not communicating with the media and public, the Coast Guard’s actions brought into question its Search and Rescue capabilities. Coast Guard errors in dealing with this crisis are examined, and observations about crisis communication, in general, are discussed.

1851 McKie, D. E-scaping management communication: old discourses, new economy, and new economies. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):637-643, May 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. TEXTUAL ANALYSIS. Management communication as a practice constructs the new economy verbally and visually. Management communication as a discipline did not take The Road Ahead, missed the Information Superhighway ramp, failed to see business at the speed of light, and still lags behind Fast Companies. In seeking to align discipline and practice, this article examines key electronic business texts to argue that the main new economy representations cluster around images—especially directionless speed, roads, and transport—common to early modernity. Viewing discourse as a mode of action as well as representation, the author argues that these images help constrain future development to a new economy that is shaped largely by computer mediations and dot.com predictions, rather than new economies that encourage scenarios more inclusive of other possibilities.

1852 Morgan, J. M. Are we “out of the box” yet? A case study and critique of managerial metaphors for change. Communication Studies 52(1):85-102, Spring 2001. ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. ORGANIZATIONAL CULTURE. METAPHOR. A cultural-critical approach is used to explore dominant and alternative ideologies of change reflected in the metaphors of a retail-based management staff. The case study reveals the managers as change agents were well versed in the corporate call to “get out of the box,” yet reflected a less transformational vision of change in their own discourse. Traveling metaphors used by the store-level managers indicated a process orientation to change, but one that severely limited discussion about other possible routes toward the desired end. Suppressed alternative metaphors speaking to the personal losses and frustrations associated with change are exposed and validated in this analysis. Implications for research and practice are discussed. Organizational Communication 825

1853 Oetzel, J. G., et al. Investigating the role of communication in culturally diverse work groups: a review and synthesis. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 237-269. $125.00/$70.00 COMMUNICATION. ETHNIC DIFFERENCES. GROUP COMMUNICATION. RESEARCH TRENDS. WORK GROUPS. The purpose of this study is to provide a narrative literature review to synthesize the research investigating the role of communication in culturally diverse work groups. A review of the extant literature revealed three predominant roles of communication. They are the following: (1) communication as affected by cultural and contextual factors; (2) communication as affecting group outcomes; and (3) communication as a constitutive element for group culture. The research for each role is reviewed and summarized to identify what the authors do and do not know about communication in culturally diverse work groups. The authors conclude the essay by identifying five unanswered questions to guide future research. Those five questions are the following: What are the important communicative processes in culturally diverse groups: Are all culturally diverse groups alike? How do cultural and contextual factors relate to each other in their influence on communication in culturally diverse work groups? How does communication function to create inclusive and divisive groups? and What methods should be utilized to further this line of research?

1854 Scheuer, J. Recontextualization and communicative styles in job interviews. Dis- course Studies 3(2):223-248, May 2001. COMMUNICATION STYLES. DENMARK. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. JOB INTERVIEWS. This article presents, discusses, and analyzes data from a Danish empirical study of authentic job interviews. Drawing on critical discourse analysis and sociolinguistics, as well as other fields, the author explores the relationship between success in job interviews and communicative style. The recontextualization of lifeworld resources is approached through both qualitative and quantitative analyses of spoken language. The author demonstrates that certain communicative styles and recontextualizations formed by a combination of lifeworld and job-related perspectives are more successful in job interviews. On the basis of sociolinguistic evidence, the author argues that these styles and recontextualizations are products of general processes of socialization rather than products of formal education.

1855 Sias, P. M. and Wyers, T. D. Employee uncertainty and information-seeking in newly formed expansion organizations. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):549-573, May 2001. EMPLOYEE ANXIETY. INFORMATION SEEKING. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. ORGANIZATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. Longitudinal data regarding uncertainty and information-seeking were obtained from employees in several newly formed expansion organizations (NFEOs). Results indicate that employees were most uncertain about task requirements and the viability of the new organization—a previously unidentified type of employee uncertainty. NFEO employees relied most frequently on their supervisors and their prior work experience for all types of information. Perceptions of the social costs of seeking 826 Communication Abstracts information were low throughout the study but increased significantly over time. Results indicate that information-seeking from coworkers was influenced primarily by source credibility in the early period of employment and by social cost perceptions in the later period of employment.

1856 Taylor, J. R. The “rational” organization reconsidered: an exploration of some of the organizational implications of self-organizing. Communication Theory 11(2):137-177, May 2001. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. RATIONALITY. SELF-ORGANIZATION. This paper argues for an enlargement of our conception of rationality to include forms of reasoning, intelligence, and cognition that are communicatively, rather than discursively, based. To defend the thesis that understanding emerges in the collective interactive processes of practically situated conversation, as well as in individual thought, this paper examines the theoretical literature devoted to self-organizing systems and the empirical literature that describes how distributed intelligence is developed by groups in materially embedded contexts of work. It then explores the phenomenon of emergence of organization as an actor, capable of expressing an intention and participating in a dialogue involving other organizations. It explains this phenomenon of the emerging organizational self as a logical implication of the theory of self-organizing, which predicates “self-ness” as an effect of the coupling of an autopoieticsystem to an observer. Whereas this has tended to be interpreted in intersubjective contexts of communication, it can also be applied to organizational communication. Implications of such a revision of perspectives are briefly considered, including a critique of current implications of dialogics.

1857 Trethewey, A. and Corman, S. Anticipating k-commerce: e-commerce, knowledge management, and organizational communication. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):619-628, May 2001. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. KNOWLEDGE. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. This article explores the fusion of e-commerce and knowledge management. Spe- cifically, the authors argue that knowledge-commerce, or k-commerce, is a likely outcome of that confluence with potentially enabling and constraining effects for organizations, the knowledge they produce, and the roles and identities of employees. The authors begin by briefly examining dystopian and utopian narratives that tend to anchor discourse about the use of technology to manage knowledge. Because actual outcomes tend to fall between such extremes, the authors conclude that awareness and ethical standards are the main means by which k-commerce technology can be steered away from harmful outcomes. Toward that end, they present a model establishing the transparent-opaque, and inclusive-exclusive dimensions, as the primary ethical considerations for assessing k-commerce practices. Public Relations 827

1858 Ulmer, R. R. Effective crisis management through established stakeholder relationships: Malden Mills as a case study. Management Communication Quarterly 14(4):590-614, May 2001. CRISIS COMMUNICATION. CRISIS MANAGEMENT. CRISIS RESPONSE STRATEGIES. FIREFIGHTING. LAWRENCE, MA. MALDEN MILLS. STAKE HOLDERS. This article investigates the postcrisis communication of Aaron Feuerstein, chief executive officer of Malden Mills, after a fire destroyed his textile mill. On Decem- ber 11, 1995, the plant, located in Lawrence, MA., erupted into flames, injuring 36 workers. The blaze, later classified as an industrial accident, destroyed three critical manufacturing buildings and threatened to put 3,000 employees in a small manufacturing town out of work. Feuerstein responded quickly and was able to resolve the crisis, despite the considerable damage to his organization. It explains how leadership communication prior to a crisis has an impact on postcrisis communication. Stake- holder theory is used to ground the analysis and to provide direction in developing practical implications for precrisis and postcrisis communication. The analysis demonstrates the importance of establishing strong communication channels and positive value positions with stakeholders well before crises erupt.

PUBLIC RELATIONS

1859 Mitsuishi, S., Kato, K., and Nakamura, K. A new way to communicate science to the public: the creation of the scientist library. Public Understanding of Science 10(2):231-242, April 2001. JAPAN. SCIENCE COMMUNICATION. SCIENCE LIBRARIES. SCIENTISTS. WORLD WIDE WEB. Science in the 20th century became divided into specialized branches and become closed off within the specialist community. To bring science back into Japanese society, the authors developed the Scientist Library as an attempt to transmit the personality and research of individual scientists. Their goal was to show the present state of science as a whole. The Scientist Library features 88 biologists, and has been accessible to the publicon the World Wide Web and on CD-ROM since1997. Their evalua - tion indicated that showing the “scientist as a person” is effective as a tool for communication of science. They also found that the Scientist Library allows scientists to express themselves.

ADVERTISING, MARKETING, AND CONSUMER BEHAVIOR

1860 Appiah, O. Black, White, Hispanic, and Asian American adolescents: responses to culturally embedded ads. Howard Journal of Communications 12(1):29-48, Janu- ary/March 2001. ADOLESCENTS. ADVERTISING CONTENT. ADVERTISING EFFECTS. RACIAL DIFFERENCES. The researcher digitally manipulated the race of characters in advertisements and the number of race-specific cultural cues in the advertisements while maintaining all other visual features of the advertisements. A total of 349 black, white, Hispanic, and 828 Communication Abstracts

Asian-American adolescents evaluated black character or white character advertisements based on the following: (1) perceived similarity to the characters in the advertisements; (2) identification with the characters in the advertisements; (3) belief that the advertisements were intended for them; and (4) overall rating of the advertisements. The findings indicate that, overall, white, black, Hispanic, and Asian Ameri- can adolescents respond more favorably to black character advertisements than they do to white character advertisements.

1861 Berger, A. A. Ads, fads, and consumer culture: advertising’s impact on American character and society. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2000, 167 pp. $16.95 ADVERTISING CONTENT. ADVERTISING EFFECTS. ADVERTISING MESSAGES. ADVERTISING RESEARCH. CONSUMER STUDIES. FADS. This book attempts to explain how advertising works, how advertising has affected American society and culture, and how to analyze and interpret advertisements and commercials in more interesting and profound ways. The volume provides a multifac- eted study of advertising that demonstrates its importance for the economy, politics, social life, and individual identities. The author employs cultural, communications, and social theory to illuminate the multiple functions of advertising in today’s consumer culture. The book contains the following nine chapters: Advertising in Ameri- can Society; Consumer Cultures; Advertising and the Communication Process; Run- ning it Up a Flagpole to See if Anyone Salutes; Sexuality and Advertising; Political Advertising; The Marketing Society; Analyzing Print Advertisements; and Ana- lyzing Television Commercials.

1862 Holden, T.J.M. The Malaysian dilemma: advertising’s catalytic and cataclysmic role in social development. Media Culture & Society 23(3):275-297, May 2001. ADVERTISING EFFECTS. MALAYSIA. NATIONAL IDENTITY. SEMIOTICS. TELEVISION ADVERTISING. This article is concerned with how ethnic harmony, national identity, and political ideology are delivered, then disrupted by advertising, consumption, and a globalizing world. Working with a sample of more than 250 television commercials culled from the (then) three commercial networks of Malaysia in 1997, the author shows how ads are used by government as an intentional tool to manage the multiethnic, stratified social relations that comprise Malaysia society. This, in turn, produces the following three dilemmas: (1) potentially greater racial segmentation where the government was seeking to eliminate it entirely, (2) the nation being united under the traditions and beliefs of only one (the dominant) ethnicgroup, and (3) an attempt to repudiate the very exo-cultural system that is serving to remediate these perceived dysfunctions. In a concluding section, the author introduces the concept of “semiotic literacy” to argue that ideological domination by the Malaysian government is possible given the relatively low level of symbolicfluencyheld by the consumersof television advertising. However, such control will be increasingly difficult to maintain as the audience becomes more symbolically fluent, in part because of the increasing number of signs entering the context from an increasing number of external sources. Advertising, Marketing, and Consumer Behavior 829

1863 Jackall, R. and Hirota, J. M. Image makers: advertising, public relations, and the ethos of advocacy. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000, 333 pp. $25.00 ADVERTISING HISTORY. ADVOCACY. PROFESSIONAL ETHICS. PUBLIC RELATIONS. Advocacy is something that is always around us, whether the subject of advocacy is drunk driving (don’t do it), dishwashing soap (use this brand), war propaganda (help us defeat the Axis!), or the Yellow Pages (use them). Throughout the 20th century, the tools of advocacy have been reformed and refined at the hands of government information bureaus and by some of the most brilliant “creatives” in the advertising industry. This volume reveals the world of those people and agencies who create public awareness about products, ideas, services, or causes. Spending years in government archives and the libraries and offices of Madison Avenue, the authors offer a history of the apparatus of advocacy—how its methods and mindset were developed and some of the consequences of the rise of advocacy into a national profession practiced by “technicians of moral outrage” such as Al Sharpton and Rush Limbaugh.

1864 Li, S.-C. S. and Chiang, C.-C. Marketing competition and programming diversity: a study of the TV market in Taiwan. Journal of Media Economics 14(2):105-129, 2001. ADVERTISING. ECONOMIC COMPETITION. MARKETING. SATELLITE TELEVISION. TAIWAN. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. This article investigates the issue of the relation between market competition and programming diversity in Taiwan’s television market. For more than 20 years, Tai- wan’s television market had an oligopolisticstructurewith three networks dominating the market. With the popularity of satellite television during the 1990s, oligopoly rapidly ended. This study examines how programming diversity was affected by the changing television market structure in Taiwan. Programming diversity was measured by three methods using program data from the three networks operating in Tai- wan—vertical programming diversity, horizontal programming diversity, and prime-time programming strategies. The results indicate a negative relation between market competition and programming diversity. Although the market competition increased from 1986 to 1996, this study discovered that the degree of programming diversity was reduced year by year.

1865 Oh, S.-Y.A focus-based study of English demonstrative reference: with special reference to the genre of written advertisements. Journal of English Linguistics 29(2):124-148, June 2001. ADVERTISING TECHNIQUES. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. LANGUAGE USE. Speakers/writers choose one from among several available referring expressions to refer to an entity, depending on the context. The question then is “What are the critical factors that motivate them to prefer one expression to another in a given discourse context?” There have been numerous attempts to provide an answer to this question, all of which fall under the heading of the study of demonstrative reference. This study takes the position that “focus” is the most critical factor in the speaker’s choice of demonstrative reference and tests this claim against the data from a particular genre (i.e., written advertisements). As is shown in the paper, the patterns of demonstrative 830 Communication Abstracts reference are very different in different discourse types (e.g., speech writing or written advertisements). One purpose of this study is to show that the focus-based approach is superior to other approaches in explaining why the use of the demonstrative differs by discourse type. A second purpose of this study is to describe how demonstrative usage is functionally motivated; that is, certain kinds of demonstrative reference to help advertisers achieve specific functional goals.

MASS MEDIA

1866 Ahlkvist, J. A. Programming philosophies and the rationalization of musicradio. Me - dia Culture & Society 23(3):339-358, May 2001. MERGERS AND ACQUISITIONS. MUSIC RADIO. RADIO PROGRAMMING. Deregulation and ownership concentration have been accompanied by increased rationalization of programming strategies in commercial music radio in many indus- trialized nations. However, understanding of the impact of these trends on music programming is incomplete because little research has examined music radio’s culture of production. This article addresses this deficit by exploring the knowledge frameworks that radio programmers draw on to transform records into music programming. Inter- views with musicprogrammers working at radio stations in the United States reveal fundamental variation in how culture production is managed in this industry. The author accounts for this variation by distinguishing four programming philosophies that guide and legitimate programmers’ choice of programming strategies. Finally, the author describes the integration of these philosophies into programmers’ knowledge frameworks by considering their impact on music programming, and the structural factors that accommodate and constrain each philosophy.

1867 Amezaga, J., et al. The uses of television by the Maghreb immigrants at Bilbao. Zer 10:81-106, May 2001. BILBAO. DIASPORAS. GLOBALIZATION. MAGHREB IMMIGRANTS. SATELLITE TELEVISION. SPAIN. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TELEVISION USE. For centuries, diasporic communities have tried to keep their cultural identity close by. Globalization adds new dimensions to that phenomenon, and as a result of it new research fields and theoretical proposals are being constructed. One of the elements that contributes to the new dimension of the phenomenon is the possibility to access to the media of the place of origin via satellite, Internet and in other ways. In order to observe this phenomenon, the authors observed how immigrants of Maghreb in Bilbao use satellite television, especially Arabic language television. The authors found that the use of this medium gives them the possibility of keeping in touch with their homeland. Mass Media 831

1868 Bailey, S. “Professional television”: three (super) texts and a (super)genre. The Velvet Light Trap 47:45-61, Spring 2001. NARRATIVE ANALYSIS. PRIME-TIME TELEVISION. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TEXTUAL ANALYSIS. On recent television seasons, the prime-time schedules of the major networks have included an increasing number of programs that might be termed professional dramas. In addition to their popularity, all these shows share a common narrative focus on the vocational and personal lives of legal and medical professionals, with a particular emphasis on the complex, often ambiguous ethical terrain the central characters must navigate. In this essay, the author examines the dynamics of the professional drama, and considers its recent emergence as a kind of (super)genre, one that encapsulates a set of discourses beyond those directly associated with the television text itself. To do this, the author offers an analysis of three (super)texts drawn from the current hit ER and its 1980s ancestors L.A. Law and thirtysomething, which offer particularly rich examples of the professional (super)genre. Before moving to this analysis, the author reflects briefly on the origins of this type of television and offers a stronger definition of the (super)genre itself.

1869 Barraclough, S. Pakistani television politics in the 1990s: responses to the satellite television invasion. Gazette 63(2/3):225-239, April 2001. INDIA. ISLAM. PAKISTAN. POLITICS. SATELLITE TELEVISION. WOMEN. This article describes the flawed attempts of successive governments in Pakistan to respond to the proliferation of satellite television during the 1990s. The popularity of Indian programming on satellite television is particularly galling, since it challenges the notion of a distinct Islamic identity in the subcontinent—the very ethos of Pakistan’s existence. In spite of this challenge, neither the Nawaz Sharif nor Benazir Bhutto administrations were willing to allow news and current affairs on the national broadcaster to move away from their traditional role as the prime promotional vehicle for the government of the day. The availability of permissive programming of satellite television has heightened the sensitivities of conservative Islamic organizations, leading to a backlash against liberal experiments in the depiction of women and gender issues on national television under the Benazir Bhutto government, and a deeply conservative broadcasting agenda under the Nawaz Sharif government.

1870 Black, D. Internet radio: a case study in medium specificity. Media Culture & Society 23(3):397-408, May 2001. CASE STUDIES. COMMUNICATION THEORY. INTERNET RADIO. This commentary approaches Internet radio as a case study, in pursuit of some broader insights into matters of medium specificity and determination. In the course of this undertaking, the article exhibits a dramatic range of levels of magnification, from close examination of a small number of contemporary trade documents to some sweeping statements about the processes by which media establish specificity and identity. This approach, the author claims, enhances the study at both ends of the spectrum of detail. Concrete remarks on specific documents and events give a good return on time invested when it comes to testing and/or illustrating how fruitfully the theory 832 Communication Abstracts might play out. Similarly, a topiclike Internet radio might lend itself to voluminous documentation and profiling in its most positivist details; but such documentation is of limited value. For one thing, Internet radio is a moving target—any lengthy catalog of how many stations there are, for example, is doomed to go out of date quickly. Therefore, detailed observations about the medium’s current state and current arti- facts are best situated in a broader theoretical context, in the hope that even if the details change, the purpose the observations serve will perhaps endure.

1871 Bracken, C. and Lombard, M. Uses and gratifications: a classic methodology revisited. New Jersey Journal of Communication 9(1):103-116, Spring 2001. COLLEGE STUDENTS. MASS MEDIA. RESEARCH TECHNIQUES. USES AND GRATIFICATIONS. This paper describes the results of a uses and gratifications survey, based on the methodology of Katz, Gurevitch, and Haas (1973) that examined the extent to which different media fulfill a variety of human needs. The authors suggest that the Katz, et al. (1973) method should be revisited when investigating uses and gratifications across several media. The paper outlines the uses and gratifications approach, describes the adapted survey, and presents the results of data collected over four years from 241 respondents at a large urban American university. The authors conclude that this study provides evidence of the uses and gratifications of college-age respondents regarding their media use. Overall, the respondents reported that they rely on uses and gratifications to fulfill basic human needs but that the media are only moderately helpful in accomplishing this. Particularly, they reported that although they are dependent on the media (especially television and newspapers) for information regarding state and society, they do not always trust what they see/hear/read in the media. The results indicate that, contrary to popular belief, young adults have not abandoned the newspapers, at least for the surveillance function.

1872 Bruce, D. R. Notes toward a rhetoric of animation: The RoadRunner as cultural critique. Critical Studies in Media Communication 18(2):229-245, June 2001. CARTOONS. MYTHOLOGY. RHETORICAL ANALYSIS. ROAD RUNNER. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TELEVISION VIOLENCE. Recent studies have suggested the need to broaden our approaches to violence in children’s programming. This paper uses the violence of The RoadRunner cartoon series as a starting point for a mythico-rhetorical analysis of the message system contained in the cartoon. It explores how the animated short re-enacts the myth of Sisy- phus in the context of the post-World War II technological boom in the United States. Technology is the source of most of the violence in the cartoon, and the violence is created by failures of technology. The use of a “children’s” medium to critique our reliance on technology offers substantial freedom to the animator, and, in turn to the viewer and the critic. Examination of the cartoon yields insights into the meanings of cartoon violence, into how media reproduce mythic structures, and into the potentially rich message systems of children’s media. Mass Media 833

1873 Bryant, J., and Bryant, J. A., eds. Television and the American family, 2nd ed. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, 467 pp. $99.95/$49.95 FAMILIES. FAMILY RELATIONS. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TELEVISION VIEWING. The dynamic changes in television technologies and programming since 1990 are paralleled by the dramatictransformation in the form of the Americanfamily. This second edition of this volume considers these significant developments and examines the effects of such extraordinary changes. This edition serves as a current and comprehensive representation of programmaticresearchinto family and television. This update provides an extensive consideration of television’s role in the American family, from the uses families make of television and how extensions of television (such as remote control devices and VCRs) affect usage, to the meanings families have for television, families’evolving attitudes toward television, and the portrayal of families on television. Contributors also examine the effects television has on families and discuss the ways in which families can mediate television’s impact on their lives.

1874 Bull, M. The world according to sound: investigating the world of Walkman users. New Media & Society 3(2):179-197, June 2001. AUDITORY EXPERIENCE. MASS MEDIA. MEDIA USE. WALKMAN RADIOS. Through the analysis of Walkman use, the author proposes a reevaluation of the significance of the auditory in everyday experience. The author argues that the role of sound has been largely ignored in the literature on media and everyday life, resulting in systematic distortions of the meanings attached to much everyday behavior. Sound as opposed to vision becomes the site of investigation of everyday life in this article. In focusing thus, the author draws on a range of neglected texts in order to provide a dialectical account of auditory and technologically mediated experience that avoids reductive and dichotomous categories of explanation. The author proposes a new evaluation of the relational nature of auditory experience whereby users manage their cognition, interpersonal behavior, and social space. The Walkman is perceived as a tool whereby users manage space, time, and the boundaries around the self.

1875 Carlson, L., Laczniak, R. N., and Walsh, A. Socializing children about television: an intergenerational study. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science 29(3):276-288, Summer 2001. CHILDREN AND TELEVISION. INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONS. MOTHER-CHILD INTERACTION. PARENTAL ROLES. TELEVISION VIEWING. This article describes a study on mothers’ views of television and children’s perceptions of their mothers’ socialization efforts regarding television. Results from the investigation involving 174 mother and child (in Grades 3-6) dyads suggest that mothers’ perceptions of their responsibilities regarding children’s television viewing vary to parental style. 834 Communication Abstracts

1876 Carpentier, N. Managing audience participation: the construction of participation in an audience discussion programme. European Journal of Communication 16(2):209-232, June 2001. AUDIENCES. BELGIUM. PUBLIC SERVICE TELEVISION. TELEVISION AUDIENCES. In this article, the theoretical notions of power developed by Giddens and Foucault are combined to serve as a framework for the analysis of the participation of 20 ordinary people in (Jan Publick, an audience discussion program on north Belgian public service television. In this analysis, the positive/generative and negative/repressive aspects of power—united in the Giddean dialectics of control—and especially the management of the participants in the pre-broadcast, broadcast, and post-broadcasting phase and the resistance this management provokes, are brought into focus. The conclusion returns to the Foucauldian question of the (local) overall effect and the production of discourses on participation and ordinary people. Although the ordinary people actually deliver a major contribution to the realization of the program, they are also confronted with the management of the production team, putting their participation into perspective.

1877 Dow, B. J. Ellen, television, and the politics of gay and lesbian visibility. Critical Studies in Media Communication 18(2):123-140, June 2001. HOMOSEXUALITY. HOMOSEXUAL WOMEN. POLITICS. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. The discourses constructing the coming-out of Ellen DeGeneres/Ellen Morgan, star of and lead character in the ABC television sitcom Ellen, were permeated with implications of authenticity and liberation, illustrating the continuing power of the confessional ritual described by Michel Foucault in The History of Sexuality. In contrast to the popular interpretation of the coming-out as an escape from repression, media treatment of the Ellen phenomenon was productive, in Foucault’s sense, constructing a regulatory discourse that constrained the implications of gay visibility on commercial television norms for representing homosexuality, and through an overarching strategy of personalization. The author concludes with a discussion of the problems of “poster-child politics” as exemplified by the Ellen discourse.

1878 Grimes, T. and Bergen, L. The notion of convergence as an epistemological base for evaluating the effect of violent TV programming on psychologically normal children. Mass Communication & Society 4(2):183-198, Spring 2001. CHILDREN AND TELEVISION. PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TELEVISION VIOLENCE. Empirical evidence, which is convincing, that violent television programming can cause psychological abnormality among previously psychologically normal children has yet to surface. However, there is a sizable fraternity of scholars, public policy experts, and lay people who believe that causal evidence is abundant and, in fact, over- whelmingly makes the case. There are four reasons. First, there is much correlational evidence to support the idea that television might have such an effect. Second, there is Mass Media 835 causal evidence that violent TV makes children behave antisocially. However, much of the evidence is produced in “hot house” environments, and definitions of antisocial behavior are invariably at the discretion of the investigator and not a trained clinician. Third, there is an unstated belief that, with such a preponderance of correlational and causal evidence, a cause and effect relation has been established. This preponderance of evidence forms the basis of the convergence argument. Fourth, most television is, prima facie, offensive. Therefore, there is a natural inclination to believe that it must have some harmful psychological effects. In this article, the authors argue that none of these four reasons warrants confidence in a cause and effect relation between violent television and psychological illness among normal children.

1879 Halper, D. L. Invisible stars: a social history of women in American broadcasting. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 2001, 344 pp. $39.95 BROADCASTING HISTORY. RADIO. WOMEN. The early years of American broadcasting seem to be an exclusively white male preserve, but the author, a broadcast historian, documents the countless contributions made by women in this field since its earliest days. This artful social history considers our culture’s expectations of women and how those expectations changed throughout the 20th century, how the advent of television changed the landscape of employment opportunities for women in broadcasting, and how both television and radio communicate about gender roles. The book brings to the forefront the stories of key people like Bertha Brainard (one of the first women on the air in New York—and the first woman executive at NBC), Dorothy Thompson (the first woman in radio to make the cover of Time, influential talk-show host Mary Margaret McBride, and many others.

1880 Helford, E. R., ed. Fantasy girls: gender in the new universe of science fiction and fantasy television. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2000, 273 pp. $22.95 GENDER REPRESENTATION. SCIENCE FICTION. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. WOMEN. In the 11 chapters of this volume, the contributors examine the gender politics of the diverse-yet-connected offerings of the 1990s U.S. science fiction and fantasy television and draw some tentative conclusions about what speculative genres offer viewers, especially those invested in a more egalitarian, just, feminist future. The book is organized by the general sites of excursion for the various programs—the present, the future, and fantasy realms. In the first part, the authors examine the gender politics of series that rely on generally realist, present-day scenarios, with specific speculative elements, including Sabrina, the Teenage Witch, ThirdRock from the Sun, The X-Files, and Lois andClark: The New Adventures of Superman . The section part looks at programs centered in speculative realms that, despite great differences in premise and setting, establish a similar containment of women. These include Mystery Science Theater 3000, Xena: Warrior Princess, Buffy the Vampire Slayer, and Cinderella.In the third part, authors investigate the feminist promises of science fiction television’s future worlds of women scientists, ship’s captains, and alien diplomats. These include Star Trek: Voyager, Babylon 5, and Deep Space Nine. 836 Communication Abstracts

1881 Hellman, H. Diversity—an end in itself? Developing a multi-measure methodology of television programme variety studies. European Journal of Communication 16(2):181-208, June 2001. DIVERSITY. ETHNIC DIFFERENCES. FINLAND. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. The scope of this article is methodological, focusing on the measurement of program diversity on television. In recent research literature program diversity has been understood too narrowly. To avoid typical pitfalls of diversity studies, the article discusses the concept and dimensions of diversity and, then develops four parallel measures of breadth of programming and difference between channels, applicable for the analysis of both individual channels and the channel system as a whole. These measures (channel diversity, system diversity, deviation, and choice options) are tested in a longitudinal analysis of Finnish television schedules. The article demonstrates that since shifts in the different dimensions of diversity are not necessarily unilinear, the multi-measure method tends to provide a more versatile picture of the developments in program schedules than the traditional diversity analysis can do.

1882 Hoffner, C., et al. The third-person effect in perceptions of the influence of television violence. Journal of Communication 51(2):283-299, June 2001. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TELEVISION VIOLENCE. THIRD-PERSON EFFECT. THIRD-PERSON PERCEPTION. This study examines the third-person effect (the belief that others are more affected by media messages than oneself) for two different effects of televised violence, mean world perceptions and aggression, using attribution theory as an explanatory framework. In telephone interviews with a random sample of 253 community residents, third-person effects, as predicted, were observed for both aggression and mean world perceptions, but were larger for the more socially undesirable influence on aggression and for more distant others (in the United States rather than the local community). In addition, those who compared themselves favorably with others perceived a larger third-person effect, including demographics and liking for and exposure to televised violence.

1883 Hogarth, D. The other documentary tradition: early radio documentaries in Canada. Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television 21(2):123-136, June 2001. BROADCASTING HISTORY. CANADA. DOCUMENTARIES. RADIO. Even before Canadian television came on the air in November 1952, Harry Boyle, who was a Canadian Broadcasting Corporation (CBC) producer, spoke of a broadcast documentary tradition in Canada. It is that tradition, particularly its origins in public service radio, that is examined in this article. Starting in the 1930s, CBC radio developed a fully fledged documentary apparatus based on aesthetic principles, organizational protocols and channels of distribution entirely different from those that pre- vailed in documentary filmmaking and, in the view of broadcasters, entirely more adequate to the task of representing the nation and its private affairs. Canada’s largely forgotten broadcast documentary tradition had enormous impact on early forms of information programming. Mass Media 837

1884 Igartua, J. J. Violence in television fiction: Towards the making of a violence rating from the analysis of the broadcast. Zer 10:59-80, May 2001. CONTENT ANALYSIS. TELEVISION RATINGS. TELEVISION VIOLENCE. This looks into depicting violence in interpersonal context on television. George Gerbner’s Theory of Cultural Indicators and contextual analysis of TV violence are referred to on performing an aggregate analysis on TV programming of fiction. A content analysis was used as the research method in this study. During a time period of one week, 24 fiction programs of series and feature films showed at prime time on four national broadcasting channels were recorded. Violent acts and the program as a whole were the main analysis units.

1885 Keane, M. Feng Xiaogang’s disturbing television dramas. Continuum: Journal of Me- dia & Cultural Studies 15(1):57-66, April 2001. CHINA. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TELEVISION VIOLENCE. TEXTUAL ANALYSIS. The author’s paper is interested in academic interpretations that are too quick to identify nationalistic discourses, and which close down the ambivalences and contradictions of a text too firmly. Analyzing a group of recent Chinese television dramas, which he sees to be indicative of new modalities of freedom in Chinese public life, he challenges the academics who dismissed these programs as overtly nationalistic, sexist, and entrepreneurialistic. Once again, the author suggests alternative possibilities for interpreting these texts—for it seems to him that these programs are much more open texts that the critics have allowed. He suggests that in the spirit of the Marxist dialectic, contradictions abound in these television programs. The author uses survey material from students to suggest that the possibilities for identification in the programs are more open than academic critics suggest—less nationalistic (allowing identification with American characters); less sexist (allowing identification with female characters); and less insistently entrepreneurial (allowing the possibility of refusing identification with the central, amoral, and entrepreneurial hero of one of the dramas).

1886 Krcmar, M. and Cooke, M. C. Children’s moral reasoning and their perceptions of television violence. Journal of Communication 51(2):300-316, June 2001. AGE DIFFERENCES. CHILDREN AND TELEVISION. MORAL DEVELOPMENT. MORAL REASONING. TELEVISION VIOLENCE. This experiment examined the effect of a child’s age on his or her interpretation of an act of interpersonal violence on television. A total of 184 children in 2 age groups were randomly assigned to 1 of 4 viewing conditions in which they watched a violent video clip. The clips depicted identical violent acts; however, punishment (yes/no) of the violent act and provocation (yes/no) for the violent act were manipulated to create four conditions. Following the video clip, children were asked to judge whether the act was right or wrong and why. They then engaged in a test of their willingness to choose aggression as a solution to a hypothetical interpersonal conflict. As predicted, younger children thought that unpunished violence was more right than punished violence. Older children thought that provoked violence was more right than unprovoked violence, although this result only approached significance. Children’s willingness to 838 Communication Abstracts choose a violent story ending to a hypothetical interpersonal conflict was related to their experimental condition for older children but not for younger children.

1887 Meister, M. Cultural feeding, good life science, and the TV food network. Mass Com- munication & Society 4(2):165-182, Spring 2001. BIOLOGY. POLITICAL ECONOMY. TELEVISION FOOD NETWORK. TELEVISION NETWORKS. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. The TV Food Network (TVFN) is one of cable industry’s most successful networks because it illustrates the rhetorical relationship between food and living a lei- sure-filled and excessive good life. Consistent with the political economy approach to the study of mass media, in this article the author argues that TVFN promotes a powerful good life science that promotes excessivism, waste, and dependence (cultural “feeding”). Lost in the good life science of the TVFN is the simplicity of food and nature. What is expounded on is the excessive consumption of food and nature, and the promotion of an anthropocentric attitude toward nature. The author profiles good life science by discussing it with reference to Burke’s (1984) rhetorical and critical theory of identification. The remainder of the article draws some critical implications based on this analysis.

1888 Mittell, J. Cartoon realism: genre mixing and the cultural life of The Simpsons. The Velvet Light Trap 47:15-28, Spring 2001. CARTOONS. GENRE. MEDIA REALISM. NICHE MARKETING. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. THE SIMPSONS. The Simpsons cartoon show provides a valuable case study to examine issues of niche marketing, genre mixing, and postmodernism that mark our understanding of contemporary media. The author focuses on how the show’s generic status affected its larger cultural circulation. The author contends that the show’s genre mixing is crucial to understanding the program and that genre has had deeper and more significant ramifications than one might presume by following the typical approaches to genre study, namely, identifying generic definitions and meanings. Instead, by conceptualizing genre as a discursive process of categorization and hierarchization, rather than as a core textual component, we might be able to view the cultural workings of genre as it relates to television programming. Specifically, the author focuses on how genre impacts The Simpsons regarding issues of cultural hierarchies, assumptions about target audiences, codes of realism, and the implications of genre parody, all of which can add to our understanding of contemporary media landscapes.

1889 Nathanson, A. I. Parents versus peers: exploring the significance of peer mediation of antisocial television. Communication Research 28(3):251-274, June 2001. ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR. PARENTAL CONTROL. PARENT-CHILD INTERACTION. PEER PRESSURE. TELEVISION EFFECTS. TELEVISION VIOLENCE. Although research demonstrates that parents can protect their children from harmful media effects by engaging in parental mediation, parental influences may wane when children reach adolescence and face pressures from peers. The Sullivan-Piaget thesis suggests that peers become especially important and influential during Mass Media 839 adolescence. Surprisingly, very little mass communication research has considered the role of peers in shaping media effects on adolescents. This study took a first look at peer mediation of antisocial television and found that it occurs more frequently and is more potent than parental mediation. In addition, peer mediation promotes more positive orientations toward antisocial television, which in turn leads to greater aggression. Whereas parental mediation can inhibit negative media effects, peer mediation seems to facilitate harmful outcomes. It is suggested that future research follow up on this initial study of peer mediation so that this potentially important construct can be further developed and understood.

1890 Nichols-Pethick, J. Lifetime on the street: textual strategies of syndication. The Vel- vet Light Trap 47:62-81, Spring 2001. LIFETIME CHANNEL. MEDIA SYNDICATION. TELEVISION NETWORKS. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TEXTUAL ANALYSIS. What this study offers is an analysis of a particular instance of off-network programming as a way to illustrate some of the key critical imperatives that we now face as the era of dominance enjoyed by the general-market broadcast networks gives way to the era of narrowcasting. The author’s goal is not to offer a definitive account of Lifetime Television’s adaptation of Homicide: Life on the Street, but to take a small step toward a more general reconsideration of some of the problems facing television studies more generally. The author begins by reconsidering the issue of television textuality itself, not as unified by its dramaticmaterial alone, but, rather, as intricately bound up with the varying commercial frames in which programs are placed throughout their “life-spans.” The author then offers a brief case study of one particular epi- sode of Homicide moved from NBC to Lifetime. The author then offers a more general consideration of the types of textual distinction we can make between commercial contexts, especially at the intersections of gender and genre in these different contexts.

1891 Nathanson, A. I. Mediation of children’s television viewing: working toward conceptual clarity and common understanding. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Year- book 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 115-151. $125.00/$70.00 CHILDREN AND THE MEDIA. MEDIATED COMMUNICATION. PARENT-CHILD INTERACTION. TELEVISION VIEWING. Despite decades of research on parents’ or other adults’ mediations of children’s television viewing, we still have a rather limited understanding of its potential to promote positive effects and prevent negative outcomes. One reason for this is that a consensus regarding the proper conceptualizations of mediation has not yet been reached. As a result, the term has been used inconsistently and produced a body of literature that is difficult to synthesize. The purpose of this paper is to review how mediation has been regarded in past work and to develop a clear conceptualization of this construct. In addition, previous research on the effects of mediation is synthesized to provide a summary of its potential to affect children’s reactions to television. Common themes, especially those relevant to explaining how mediation influences children, are identified and discussed. 840 Communication Abstracts

1892 Peterson, L. H. The role of periodicals in the (re)making of Mary Cholmondeley as new woman writer. Media History 7(1):33-40, June 2001. MARY CHOLMONDELEY. FEMINISM. MEDIA HISTORY. RED POTTAGE. WOMEN. In most critical histories of fin-de-siecle literature, Mary Cholmondeley’s 1899 novel, RedPottage , stands as a classic text of New Woman fiction. It protests against the unequal treatment of brothers and sisters and against the sexual double standard; it depicts a female friendship that crosses class boundaries, with its better-off protago- nist sustaining her impoverished sister in the East End of London; and it not only makes the heroine a “female writer of feminist fiction,” a feature that Sally Ledger identifies with the New Woman novel, but further makes this writer’s fiction emerge from a bond of deeply felt sisterhood. Yet, Cholmondeley’s pre-1899 fiction does not anticipate the themes of this book, or prepare its reader for the intense engagement with New Woman ideology. How did she come to publish RedPottage , so different a novel from her other work? By concentrating on the role of periodicals and publishers in its production, this essay offers some tentative answers that contextualize Cholmondeley’s career and her composition of RedPottage in terms of the market conditions that she and other fin-de-siecle women writers faced in developing and sustaining their work.

1893 Sakr, N. Contested blueprints for Egypt’s satellite channels: regrouping the options by redefining the debate. Gazette 63(2/3):149-167, April 2001. ARAB COUNTRIES. EGYPT. SATELLITE TELEVISION. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. With Arab-owned satellite channels of all types now broadcasting in all directions, from inside and outside the Arab world, state-centric approaches are no longer valid for analyzing power relations in this field. Combining Susan Strange’s theory of structural power with Robert Cox’s model of world hegemony, developed from the work of Antonio Gramsci, this article proposes an alternative perspective from which to view the organizational formula adopted for satellite broadcasting. After showing how labels such as national and public cannot be stretched to fit even Egypt’s state-owned satellite channels, the article compares competing visions for the future of Egyptian satellite broadcasting on the basis of whether they conform to world hegemonic orthodoxies or challenge them.

1894 Scharrer, E. Men, muscles, and machismo: the relationship between television violence exposure and aggression and hostility in the presence of masculinity. Media Psychology 3(2):159-188, 2001. AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR. MASCULINITY. MEN. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. VIOLENT BEHAVIOR. This study examined the effects of exposure to television programming that contains both violent actions and macho portrayals of male characters in subsequent self-reports of aggression and hostility. Experimental results showed that those exposed to a violent and hypermasculine television program had a larger increase in reports of aggression and hostility compared to those exposed to a nonviolent, hypermasculine television program. Self-reports of higher levels of hypermasculinity prior to exposure led to larger increases in aggression and hostility after exposure. Journalism and News Media 841

Predicted interactions between exposure to the stimulus and prior hypermasculinity occurred for many of the aggression/hostility dimensions. The theory of neo-associationism and priming is discussed to explain the patterns of results.

1895 Syvertsen, T. Ordinary people in extraordinary circumstances: a study of participants in television dating games. Media Culture & Society 23(3):319-337, May 2001. DATING GAME SHOWS. PERSONALITY TRAITS. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. Programs based on the experiences and emotions of ordinary people are an important feature of television schedules worldwide. So far, however, media researchers have done little to investigate the motives and experiences of those who lend their lives to such programs. This article investigates the experiences of participants in one of the more traditional program formats based on ordinary people—the television dating game. This article presents evidence from a study of participants in Reisesjekken, a Norwegian dating game modeled on the British ITV program BlindDate . The analysis is based on interviews with 40 participants and five producers. The main questions are the following: Why do people want to participant in a television dating game? What are the main sources of conflict between participants and production staff? And, what do the participants get out of it in the long run?

JOURNALISM AND NEWS MEDIA

1896 Beasley, M. Recent directions for the study of women’s history in American journalism. Journalism Studies 2(2):207-220, May 2001. JOURNALISM. JOURNALISM HISTORY. JOURNALISTS. WOMEN. WOMEN’S HISTORY. This article reviews recent work that deals with the experience of women in Amer- ican journalism. It concludes that this work points in the direction of a new synthesis telling a more comprehensive story of women and journalism as an alternative to the present narrative that details women’s efforts to succeed professionally by conform- ing to a male model of journalisticperformance.To fully arrive at this synthesis, the article contends, a new definition of journalism itself is needed—one broad enough to encompass women like Eleanor Roosevelt, who used journalism for political and personal ends not related to the professional norm of objectivity. In calling for a redefini- tion of journalism to include women’s perspectives, the article advocates more use of family-oriented social history and biography as well as more study of women’s networking in journalism and women’s personal experience recorded in oral histories.

1897 Condit, E. M., et al. An exploratory study of the impact of news headlines on genetic determinism. Science Communication 22(4):379-395, June 2001. EUGENICS. FRAME ANALYSIS. GENETIC DETERMINISM. GENETICS. NEWSPAPER HEADLINES. Critics have suggested that news headlines about genetics with inappropriately deterministic content will produce increased levels of determinism in the public, even when news article contents are not highly deterministic. This might result from a replacement effect (headlines stand in for the content of the article because few people read it fully) or from a framing effect (headlines frame the interpretation of the article 842 Communication Abstracts content). A quantitative impact study and an interview method were used to test the impact of the framing effect in a news article on genes and diabetes. In the impact study, 97 college students enrolled in a large Southeastern university were recruited from introductory speech communication classes. There were three treatment groups. In the interviews, 95 participants between 18 and 45 were recruited based on conve- nience samples from personal networks of 14 undergraduate students who served as interviewers. This exploratory study found no support for a framing effect.

1898 Cranberg, G., Bezanson, R., and Soloski, J. Taking stock: journalism and the publicly traded newspaper company. Ames, IO: Iowa State University Press, 2001, 212 pp. $49.95 JOURNALISM. NEWSPAPER COMPANIES. NEWSPAPER OWNERSHIP. This volume examines the consequences to journalism of the commerce in newspaper company stock, much of it by large institutional investors. Research sheds light on the tension between the obligations of publicly traded companies to readers and to stockholders. Topics covered include the following: How the investment market shapes the newspapers we read; How Wall Street-influenced incentives adopted by the firms corrode journalism values; and How newspapers are driven to segment their markets and short-change readers. The book advances remedies—structural and legal—for ensuring that the operation of newspaper companies reflects the special nature of newspapers in our democratic society.

1899 Giles, R. and Snyder, R. W., eds. What’s next? The problems and prospects of journalism. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 2001, 163 pp. $24.95 BROADCASTING. INTERNET. JOURNALISM. NEWSPAPERS. RESEARCH TRENDS. The future of journalism is not what it used to be. As recently as the mid 1960s, few would have predicted the shocks and transformations that have swept through the news business in the last three decades—the deaths of many afternoon newspapers, the emergence of television as people’s primary news source, and the quicksilver combination of cable television, VCRs, and the Internet that have changed our way of reading, seeking, and listening. The essays in this volume seek to illuminate the future prospects of journalism. Mindful that grandiose predictions of the world of tomorrow tend to the fantasies and phobias of the present written large—in the 1930s and 1940s magazines forecast that one day we would have an airplane in every garage—the authors of the volume take a more careful view. The writers start with what we know—the trends that they see in journalism today—and ask where they take us in the foreseeable future. For some media, such as newspapers, the visible horizon is decades away. For others, particularly anything involving the Internet, responsible forecasts can look ahead only for a matter of years. Journalism and News Media 843

1900 Greenberg, J. Opinion discourse and Canadian newspapers: the case of the Chinese “boat people.” Canadian Journal of Communication 25(4):517-537, Autumn 2000. BOAT PEOPLE. CANADA. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. EDITORIALS. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. PUBLIC OPINION. “Opinion” discourse—editorials, op-ed articles, and guest columns—assumes an important communicative function by offering newsreaders a distinctive and authori- tative voice that will speak to them directly, in the face of troubling or problematic circumstances. Opinion discourse addresses newsreaders embraced in a consensual relationship by taking a particular stance in relation to the persona and topics referred. Nevertheless, despite its communicative importance, opinion discourse has received less sustained theoretical and empirical attention from scholars than hard news. Where hard news purports to be balanced and fair, “opinion” discourse problematizes the world by taking up the normative dimension of issues and events as the justification and rationale for taking sides. Taking the arrivals to Canada of four boatloads of “illegal” Chinese immigrants in 1999 as a case study, this article aims to contribute theoretical understanding about the import of opinion discourse to the critical study of news while offering a contribution to scholarship on the social construction of the “other.”

1901 Goody, A. “Consider your grandmothers”: modernism, gender and the New York press. Media History 7(1):47-56, June 2001. GENDER DIFFERENCES. JOURNALISM HISTORY. MAGAZINES. NEWSPAPERS. NEW YORK CITY. WOMEN. This article is concerned with the way that women’s liberation and the icon of the New Woman were represented and used in America during the 1910s. Through an examination of the connections between the little New York magazines and the mainstream press of the time, it becomes clear that the journalistic myth of the New Woman, and her strategicdeployment in retrogressive debates about women’s role in culture and society was perpetrated not only in the pages of the New York Sun, the New York Times, and the New York Herald and the like but also through the little magazines and other publications of the supposedly radical American modernists. It is only the women of modernism themselves, those individuals who had most to lose in a denial of the political and social efficacy of newly liberated woman, who actively sought to challenge the iconography of the New Woman.

1902 Hachten, W. A. The troubles of journalism: a critical look at what’s right and wrong with the press, 2nd ed. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, 205 pp. $24.50 JOURNALISM. JOURNALISM EDUCATION. JOURNALISM PROFESSION. MEDIA ETHICS. This update to the original continues the work of the first edition, focusing on both the strengths and weaknesses of American journalism at a time of societal flux and economic change. The author’s analysis comes out of his own 50-year involvement with newspapers and journalism education. The author evaluates the significant changes in the journalism industry and suggests what these changes may mean for the nation and for the world at large. All chapters have been updated, with additional 844 Communication Abstracts emphasis on the press’s role in covering air wars in Kosovo and Serbia, media ownership consolidations, news on the Internet, and other factors affecting the ways news is gathered and reported. A new chapter examines the role of the press in the Clinton-Lewinsky scandal.

1903 Harcup, T. and O’Neill, D. What is news? Galtung and Ruge revisited. Journalism Studies 2(2):261-279, May 2001. NEWS CONTENT. NEWS COVERAGE. NEWSPAPERS. UNITED KINGDOM. VALUE ORIENTATIONS. This study aims to shed light on the news selection process by examining the news values operational in British newspapers. The study takes as its starting point Galtung and Ruge’s widely cited taxonomy of news values established in their 1965 study and puts these criteria to the test in an empirical analysis of news published in three national daily United Kingdom newspapers. A review of Galtung and Ruge’s original study as well as a wider review of related literature is provided. The authors’findings underline Tunstall’s concern that, by focusing on coverage of three major international crises, Galtung and Ruge ignored day-to-day coverage of lesser, domestic and bread-and-butter news. In short, despite the way it has been so widely cited, Galtung and Ruge’s taxonomy of news factors appears to ignore the majority of news stories. Furthermore, although the figures given in the article suggest that news stories do frequently contain the factors identified by Galtung and Ruge, the study adds weight to Seaton’s contention that many items of news are not reports of events at all, but pseudo-events, free advertising, or public relations spin.

1904 Hindman, D. B., Ernst, S., and Richardson, M. The rural-urban gap in community newspaper editors’use of information technologies. Mass Communication & Society 4(2):149-164, Spring 2001. COMMUNITY NEWSPAPERS. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. ONLINE NEWSPAPERS. RURAL AREAS. URBAN AREAS. This is an analysis of the social structural context of community newspaper editors’ use of a variety of information technologies, including technologies that can be conceptualized as being (1) compatible with and (2) incompatible with the routine production of the newspaper. Findings were that newspapers in more pluralistic, more urban communities were more likely to use all varieties of information technologies than were newspapers in less pluralistic, rural communities. Nationally, the gap between rural and urban communities with online newspapers was widening. Other indicators of social resources, the editor’s education level and the newspaper’s organizational complexity, did not explain the newspaper’s use of information technologies that are compatible with normal news gathering operations.

1905 Jones, A. The death of Barricada: politics and professionalism in the post-Sandinista press. Journalism Studies 2(2):243-259, May 2001. BARRICADA. NEWSPAPERS. NICARAGUA. POLITICAL COVERAGE. SANDINISTAS. This article examines two decades in the life of Barricada, established as the official organ of the revolutionary Sandinista Front (FSLN) of Nicaragua, from its Journalism and News Media 845 founding in 1979 through to its demise as a daily in 1998. It is argued that, distinct from the overriding mobilizing imperative of support for its Sandinista sponsor, an institutionally generated “professional imperative” was also evident in Barricada’s functioning from the early days of the paper’s operations. After the FSLN’s election defeat in 1990, this professional imperative—along with the political preference of most senior staff for “renovation” within the FSLN—resulted in the paper’s establishing a significant degree of day-to-day autonomy from its sponsor, and important transformations in its journalistic project. This semi-autonomy was foreclosed when the dominant ortodoxo faction of the Front engineered the dismissal of the newspaper’s director, Carolos Fernando Chamorro, in 1994. Barricada then returned to its more highly mobilized role as FSLN propagandist, but lost readers and advertising revenue as a result, finally closing in February 1998. The newspaper’s trajectory serves as a useful bellwether for Nicaragua’s revolutionary and post-revolutionary experience as a whole.

1906 Khiabany, G. and Sreberny, A. The Iranian press and the continuing struggle over civil society 1998-2000. Gazette 63(2/3):203-223, April 2001. CENSORSHIP. CIVIL SOCIETY. IRAN. NATIONAL GOVERNMENT. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. THEOCRATIC GOVERNMENT. Since the early 1990s, the concept of civil society and its relationship to the state has become a growing concern among Iranian intellectuals. The press, in the absence of a proper political party system, has become a key space wherein the debates about the nature of political participation and the contours of the public sphere can be articulated and thus itself a significant contributor to the growth of civil society. The press has also come under severe attack from the conservative section of the regime, intent on keeping strong control over political debate that threatens to spill out and over into political action. This article maps the manner in which the press has become a key site in the ongoing struggle between conservatives and reformers inside the Islamic Republicof Iran. A more moderate president has encouragedrenewed debate about civil society, often evident in new titles and newspaper content, while the forces of conservatism continue to fear and censor such debate. A new struggle around an old medium is very alive in Iran.

1907 Lauf, E. The vanishing young reader: sociodemographic determinants of newspaper use as a source of political information in Europe, 1980-98. European Journal of Communication 16(2):233-244, June 2001. DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS. EUROPE. NEWSPAPER READERSHIP. POLITICAL COMMUNICATION. POLITICS. YOUNG ADULTS. Europe has a variety of newspaper markets and, yet, in almost all European countries newspaper readership is in decline. Research from the United States suggests that this decrease may be connected to only a few demographic factors—gender, education, income, and age. This analysis of audience data from nine European Union member countries in 1980, 1989, and 1998 indicates that the decline is mainly due to both age and cohort effects. As in the United States, young people do not read current affairs daily any more. The impact of income has increased, although it is not as important, whereas education as a determinant of reading has nearly disappeared. The signals of this analysis are alarming, the author claims. Certainly, the decrease of daily 846 Communication Abstracts readership varies between countries. The structure of the readership may, to a certain extent, depend on different media offerings, and this might explain the country differences in the frequency of reading about current politics.

1908 Law, A. Near and far: banal national identity and the press in Scotland. Media Culture & Society 23(3):299-317, May 2001. NATIONAL IDENTITY. NATIONALISM. NEWSPAPERS. RHETORIC. SCOTLAND. Too often, study of communicative and cultural processes makes “gratuitous assumptions” about media and collective identities like national identity. This article is a critical engagement with Michael Billig’s notion of “banal nationalism,” a rare analysis of everyday media rhetoricand nationalism. It does this through a survey of daily newspapers sold in Scotland. Newspapers are plotted according to an index of semantic assumptions they make about where the spatial center of national communication lies. The newspapers surveyed cluster into three broad national types, ranging from an indigenous Scottish press, Scottish editions of English-based papers, tabloid interlopers, and the English-based broadsheets. The article argues that Billig’s emphasis on the big state nationalism of the United States and the United Kingdom restricts the analytic scope of “banal nationalism” when studying newspaper rhetoric in a stateless nation, like Scotland.

1909 Law, G. New woman novels in newspapers. Media History 7(1):17-31, June 2001. FICTION. JOURNALISM HISTORY. MAGAZINES. NEWSPAPERS. SERIAL NOVELS. WOMEN. The last decade or so has witnessed a steady rise of academic interest in the New Woman. The initial phase of study was principally in the area of narrative fiction, but more recently, attention has begun to turn toward the newspaper and magazine market. However, only certain kinds of narrative fiction and only certain sections of the periodical press (the prestigious quarterlies, coterie magazines, and literary month- lies, but not the popular or provincial weeklies) have thus far been focused on with any precision. Moreover, as the author has argued elsewhere, installment fiction itself was a far more common and substantial ingredient in the mixture constituting the Victo- rian newspaper and especially the weekly newspaper, than has generally been recognized. So that, in the last Victorian decades, novels in newspapers were in fact a powerful medium for broadcasting images of and ideas on the change status of women. In this article the author illustrates the value of mixed sources for the critical study of the New Woman in two stages: first treating provincial papers and later turning to metro- politan sources. The discussion is limited to British material dating from the 1880s and 1890s.

1910 Mendelson, A. Effects of novelty in news photographs on attention and memory. Me- dia Psychology 3(2):119-158, 2001. ATTENTION STRUCTURE. MEMORY. NEWSPAPERS. PHOTOGRAPHS. Critics of news photography have argued that most news photographs are highly conventional. Two experiments were conducted to examine how people respond to photographs that break with conventionality. Specifically, these studies tested the Journalism and News Media 847 effects of photographic novelty in terms of preferences for viewing, viewing time, recall memory, and interest ratings for the photographs when seen alone and when seen in a newspaper. The experiments show that readers respond better to photographs that are novel, but only when the images are viewed on their own. These effects disap- pear when photographs are seen as part of newspaper pages. In this context, the only driving sources of interest seem to be the story topic.

1911 Ney, B. The woman reporter goes street haunting. On the work of women reporters in the Swedish daily press, 1900-1910. Media History 7(1):41-46, June 2001. GENDER DIFFERENCES. JOURNALISM HISTORY. JOURNALISTS. NEWSPAPERS. STOCKHOLM. SWEDEN. WOMEN. In this article, the author discusses the ways in which the early women reporters in Stockholm, Sweden, made journalism out of their experience on the streets of the city. As reporters they had to walk the streets often alone, during the day, and, more prob- lematically, at night. They discovered a nightlife they had never before been exposed to, and they wrote articles about how men behaved toward them on the streets. At the same time, there were discussions elsewhere in the press about a woman’s right to walk the streets and to be left in peace. The author also draws on two autobiographies of women journalists who discussed their memories of being on the streets and reflected on their feelings of anger and fear. The author links these aspects of early 20th-century journalism with the idea of the flaneur. This is an ambiguous term, which has come to mean more than a man walking on the street, a voyeur. The flaneur is linked to fin-de-siecle decadence in literature and art. But when the woman reporter in the early years of the 20th century is walking the streets, she is more like a liberated daughter. Often, her feelings of joy are present in her texts. These texts lend themselves to interpretation in the context of women’s trying out their newfound rights in a changing society.

1912 Noci, J. D. History of U.S. journalism made in the Basque language: two weekly publications from Los Angeles in the 19th century. Zer 10:309-332, May 2001. BASQUE LANGUAGE. BASQUE REGION. CALIFORNIA. JOURNALISM HISTORY. NEWSPAPERS. U.S. MEDIA. During the last years of the 19th century, Basque people, both from the Northern and the Southern Basque Country, emigrated to South and North America. A Basque colony settled in California, then one of the youngest states of the Union and a melting pot of cultures, races and languages. There flourished a lot of newspapers written in the different languages of the emigrants, following at the same time the American model, trying to give some service to each one’s community. The ethnic press was born. Two Basque weekly newspapers were published in Los Angeles: Escualdun Gazeta (The Basque Newspaper) and California-ko Eskual Herria (The Basque Peo- ple of California), whose history is told in this article. 848 Communication Abstracts

1913 Onslow, B. New world, new woman, new journalism: Elizabeth Banks, transatlantic stuntwoman in London. Media History 7(1):7-15, June 2001. ELIZABETH BANKS. INVESTIGATIVE JOURNALISM. JOURNALISM HISTORY. WOMEN. This article chronicles the exploits of American journalist Elizabeth Banks, who came to London to work in the 1890s. The arrival on the journalistic scene of Banks, an American version of the New World journalist, highlighted the fractured image of the British version, exposing the contradictory demands made on her as a professional journalist and a modern woman. What were the boundaries beyond which the woman journalist should never go? What, indeed, were the ethical limits of journalism? Punch’s criticism of Banks in “The Irrepressible She” could not expose her without also implicating the profession in which she engaged. For women, the world of Lon- don journalism in the 1890s was a confusing one. Despite the high-profile columnists like Mrs. Humphry and Mrs. Aria and foreign correspondents like Flora Shaw, who caught the imagination of ambitious young women, most who tried to break into Fleet Street found it an uphill struggle. Relatively few staff jobs, the women’s interests apart, sought women. Banks, however, was able to change this by capitalizing on her novelty value as an American woman in England. The author argues she was an appropriate, if dangerous, icon of the newly independent young women, and kindled controversy over the legitimacy and ethical limits of investigative journalism.

1914 Opt, S. K. and Delaney, T. A. Investigative reporting: reconsidering the public view. New Jersey Journal of Communication 9(1):76-87, Spring 2001. INVESTIGATIVE REPORTING. PUBLIC OPINION. U.S. media researchers and pollsters have examined public approval of investigative reporting and its techniques. They have attempted to identify variables that influence those perceptions and looked at recall of specific investigative series. What has not received much attention, however, is whether the public being surveyed is responding to the concept of investigative reporting as defined by researchers and media professionals and whether the publicbelieves it takes actionas a result of these reports. This becomes the focus of this preliminary study. The study finds that the U.S. publicseems to name any story involving an investigation as investigative reporting, and investigative reports appear to have minimal influence. This raises questions about what investigative journalism researchers have been measuring and why the public continues to show support when it is unable to recall investigative stories.

1915 Oram, A. Feminism, androgyny and love between women in Urania, 1916-1940. Me- dia History 7(1):47-56, June 2001. ANDROGYNY. FEMINISM. JOURNALISM HISTORY. MAGAZINES. SEXUALITY. WOMEN. Urania is a little-known feminist periodical containing a mixture of material. The journal was produced by a small group of feminist women and men, privately published three times a year from 1916 to 1940, and claimed a circulation of 200 to 250. This article examines the magazine, noting that its longevity and persistence are impressive. It is almost unique as a small feminist periodical in continuing to publish for a world-wide network of readers over 25 years. Urania is important, the author claims, in challenging the periodization of the history of feminism and sexuality. Its Journalism and News Media 849 position on sex, gender, and sexuality was based on a theosophical version of feminist politics current in the 1900s. Urania provides evidence of ongoing allegiance to this promotion of androgyny, a message radically at odds with inter-war feminism. Simi- larly, its continued publication shows that ideas about spiritual love still had support after the First World War and were not superseded for all feminists by the dominant emphasis on sexual desire and the gendered physical body. Its enthusiasm for same-sex love arose out of this spiritual and cultural perspective that went against the grain of contemporary sexology—the context historians have privileged for this period.

1916 Pauwels, K. and Dans, E. Internet marketing the news: leveraging brand equity from marketplace to marketplace. Journal of Brand Management 8(4/5):303-314, May 2001. BRAND EQUITY. MARKETING STRATEGIES. ONLINE NEWSPAPERS. Can established newspapers leverage their offline brand equity to the online edition in order to create visits and page views? In this study, both cross-sectional and time-series analyses are applied to 12 Spanish newspapers. The findings indicate that brand equity in the marketplace can be efficiently leveraged into the marketspace. Online readership depends both on offline popularity and on the profile fit between the typical Internet user and the typical offline reader of the newspaper.

1917 Powers, A. Toward monopolistic competition in U.S. local television news. Journal of Media Economics 14(2):77-86, 2001. ECONOMIC COMPETITION. MONOPOLIES. TELEVISION NEWS. TELEVISION PROGRAMMING. TELEVISION STATIONS. This article analyzes the market structure of large, medium, and small market stations by looking at changes in the market shares and number of competitors. By analyzing specific factors that affect conduct variables of local television news, a change in market structure from oligopolistic to monopolistic competition can be predicted. These factors were used as independent variables framing the discussion—number of sellers within the industry, degree of similarity of market shares, and degree of product differentiation. Findings suggest that in smaller markets only the most financially secure, number-one-rated stations will risk adding more time for news to their programming. However, in top-10 markets, where the financial stakes are higher, trailing stations compete by increasing their news presence throughout the day. Overall, the number of television news competitors has increased, whereas shares have decreased, indicating the beginnings of a shift from oligopolistic to monopolistic competition.

1918 Reese, S. D. Understanding the global journalist: a hierarchy-of-influences approach. Journalism Studies 2(2):173-187, May 2001. GLOBALIZATION. HIERARCHY-OF-INFLUENCE THEORY. INTERNATIONAL NEWS. JOURNALISTS. Globalization of media organizations has brought accompanying debates about the proper education and professional standards for the journalists who work for them. These journalistic and press performance issues have attracted a 850 Communication Abstracts correspondingly global community of scholars to conduct often transnational, comparative studies. In this article, the author considers the issues raised in examining these “global journalists” from a sociology-of-media and a cross-national comparative perspective. The author proposes a hierarchy of influences levels-of-analysis model to help clarify and address such questions, including the problematic nature of professionalism. From micro to macro, these levels address what factors shape media and news content, and include the individual journalists, news routines, organizational, extra-media, and ideological, with each carrying a different view of the professionalism issue. Although many studies, comparative and otherwise, have been conducted at the individual level, often using surveys to examine the views and characteristics of individual professionals, this model requires that we taken into account the larger structure within which these journalists function. More important than national differences may be the emergence of a transnational global professionalism, the shape of which will greatly affect how well the world’s press meets the normative standards we would wish for it.

1919 Richards, T. and King, B. An alternative to the fighting frame in news reporting. Cana- dian Journal of Communication 25(4):479-496, Autumn 2000. CONFLICT FRAMING. FRAME ANALYSIS. JOURNALISTS. MEDIA COVERAGE. Journalists rely on conflict as a conventional method of framing news reporting. Faced with the pressure of deadlines and time and space constraints, as well as strained resources, and their perception that media consumers prefer this reportorial style, journalists resort to conflict-based reporting. This approach positions one side against another, excluding the likely possibility that there are several sides in any given dispute, simplifying the complexities of the issue, and often exacerbating the conflict by the very nature of the reportage. The public repeatedly expresses dissatisfaction with current media practices. Journalists themselves are increasingly calling for an alternative approach. Using a dispute between a monastery and a forestry company as a case study, this paper analyzes media coverage, comments on key players’ observations, and offers an alternative approach for consideration.

1920 Richardson, J. E. British Muslims in the broadsheet press: a challenge to cultural hegemony? Journalism Studies 2(2):221-242, May 2001. ETHNIC GROUPS. MUSLIMS. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. UNITED KINGDOM. This paper examines the representation of British Muslim communities in the British broadsheet press and provides empirical evidence that (1) British Muslim communities are almost wholly absent from the news, excluded from all but predominantly negative contexts; (2) when British Muslims do appear, they are included only as participants in news events, not as providers of informed commentary on news events; and, therefore, (3) the issues and concerns of the communities are not being served by the agendas of the broadsheet press. The paper presupposes that the power relationships represented in the broadsheet press are both generative and transposable, modifying power relations in other fields. The author argues that the dominant modes of representing British Muslims are therefore both a product of and a contributing factor to the continued social exclusion of British Muslim communities at all levels of society. Journalism and News Media 851

1921 Seib, P. Going live: getting the news right in a real-time online world. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, 191 pp. $24.95 JOURNALISM ETHICS. NEWS COVERAGE. ONLINE NEWSPAPERS. This book examines where real-time news coverage has been, where it is today, and where it is going. Emphasis is placed not just on the ability to go live but on the quality of the real-time news product. “Journalism ethics” is not an oxymoron; there are few professions in which ethical issues get more day-to-day attention than they receive in the news business. Real-time reporting enhances the already substantial power of the news media, which makes essential the good faith and good judgment of those who provide that coverage. This is the key to ethical journalism, but it requires more than instinct. The issues of real-time news demand thoughtful consideration that can serve as the foundation for making real-time ethical decisions.

1922 Thetela, P. Critique discourses and ideology in newspaper reports: a discourse analysis of the South African press reports on the 1998 SADC’s military intervention in Le- sotho. Discourse & Society 12(4):347-370, May 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. LESOTHO. MILITARY INTERVENTION. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. POLITICAL IDEOLOGY. SOUTH AFRICA. SOUTHERN AFRICAN DEVELOPMENT COMMUNITY. This study examines the coverage of the Southern African Development Commu- nity’s (SADC’s) military intervention in Lesotho by the South African newspapers—how the newspapers articulate conflicting ideological positions in their reportage of the intervention. Working within the ideological framework of news production and reception, the article examines the issue of critique (with emphasis on blame) in these newspapers. Dividing the news texts into supportive and protest categories, the study investigates different perceptions (opinions, feelings, attitudes, etc.) about South Africa’s involvement in the conflict, and how such perceptions were encoded in the ideologically based discursive patterns (lexical, metaphorical, and intertextual choices). The differences between the newspaper reports are also seen as establishing two rival social group identities, expressed through the ideological us versus them binary opposition.

1923 Torck, D. Voices of homeless people in street newspapers: a cross-cultural exploration. Discourse & Society 12(4):371-392, May 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. EUROPE. HOMELESS CULTURE. HOMELESSNESS. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. STREET NEWSPAPERS. UNITED STATES. This study is a discourse analysis of four street newspapers from Europe and the United States. Street newspapers (SNPs), which are sold on the street by homeless people, usually claim to make society aware of homelessness and related issues, to be a platform for homeless people, and to help them regain independence and self-respect. This analysis questions this claim. It describes the framing of homeless people’s voices and homelessness issues in these newspapers by looking at their objectives, topics, and text genres, and at the (self)representation of homeless people in texts written by them, or about them. The European SNP’s give a limited platform to homeless people’s voices, and tend to limit these to personal narratives and poetry. 852 Communication Abstracts

In contrast, the American street newspapers, written by (former) homeless people, gives a wide and diversified platform to the issues surrounding homelessness and to the individuals concerned. However, it is not completely free of a certain emphasis on feelings and pathos, which is also observed, with variations, in the European SNP’s, and in many ways evokes traditional political and media discourse on poor and marginal people, reinforcing the negative social ethos of the homeless.

1924 Trumbo, C. W., et al. Use of e-mail and the web by science writers. Science Commu- nication 22(4):347-378, June 2001. ELECTRONIC MAIL. SCIENCE COMMUNICATION. SCIENCE JOURNALISTS. WORLD WIDE WEB. This study was designed to accomplish three goals in its examination of how science journalists use electronic mail and the World Wide Web. The first was to make a quantitative-descriptive comparison of a set of key e-mail and Web-use variables across the span of five years. The second was to propose a model to explain the factors underlying how science journalists have come to use the Web in their work. The third was to explore issues involving the use of the Web in news-making through open-ended interviews with a section of survey respondents. The authors report data from two surveys of the National Association of Science Writers conducted in 1994 and 1999 to investigate e-mail and Web use by science journalists. Results show that task and social e-mail use have expanded dramatically. Also, the Web has become a regular part of science journalism. Enthusiasm for the use of the Web is a function of a positive orientation toward the quality of Web information, trust in the sources behind Web information, and individual characteristics of connectedness. The authors conclude with qualitative interviews with five science writers who provide supporting anecdotal evidence.

1925 Wheeler, D. L. The Internet and publicculturein Kuwait. Gazette 63(2/3):187-201, April 2001. CONTENT ANALYSIS. INTERNET. INTERNET USE. KUWAIT. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. This article considers the development and impact of the Internet in Kuwait. It argues that even though important cultural filters shape Internet use, experimentation with new social relationships in cyberspace occurs. This is true especially among youths. It performs three kinds of analyses to make its main point. First, it performs a content analysis of the major Kuwait daily newspapers in both Arabic and English to illustrate the emergence of a public consciousness of the Internet. Second, it uses survey data to describe the scope and character of the Kuwait Internet community in relation to the general population of Kuwait, and in relation to regional Internet access/use patterns. Third, it examines the emerging impacts of Internet use in Kuwait. It concludes that the most significant possibilities for change stem from student use of the Internet to transgress gender boundaries, and to protest the state’s new gender law. 853

POPULAR CULTURE AND THE MEDIA

1926 Durham, M. G. Displaced persons: symbols of South Asian femininity and the returned gaze in U.S. media culture. Communication Theory 11(2):201-217, May 2001. ETHNOGRAPHY. POPULAR CULTURE. SEXUALITY. WOMEN. The media’s showcasing of nose rings, mehndi, and bindis in U.S. fashion is a contemporary appropriation of South Asian symbols by Western popular culture. This paper employs a critical analysis of media images of white women adorned in the symbols of Indian femininity to explore the circulation economy of seeing and representation. The theoretical intervention offered in this paper turns on the notion of the Third Eye—the potential for the object of ethnographic spectacle to return the gaze. The analysis reveals that the contemporary “ethnic chic” preserves power hierarchies by locating the white women as sexual object, and the Indian women as the disembod- ied fetish that supports white female sexuality. The implications for South Asian American women include the need to re-imagine sexuality with reference to critical race theory and the potential to return an oppositional gaze.

1927 Mandziuk, R. M. Confessional discourse and modern desires: power and pleasure in True Story magazine. Critical Studies in Media Communication 18(2):174-193, June 2001. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. JOURNALISM HISTORY. MAGAZINES. POPULAR CULTURE. TRUE STORY. WOMEN. This essay traces the roots of the popular culture “commodity confessional” by examining the first five years of the magazine True Story. Begun in 1919, True Story initiated a formula of first person, confessional narratives directed at working-class women audiences, a formula still prominent in contemporary media forms. Situated at the nexus between entertainment and instruction, True Story’s commodity confessionals fulfilled three functions for their women readers. First, the stories functioned as therapeuticmessages promising benefits and rewards to women. Second,they pro - vided didactic instruction on proper behavior and modern ways. Third, the commodity confessionals served as interrogative texts that raised questions about cultural pro- scriptions for women. Although such confessional narratives served a hegemonic force, they also provided pleasures and liberatory possibilities for its female audience.

1928 McNeil, D. The spectacle of protest and punishment: newspaper coverage of the Melksham weavers’ riot of 1738. Media History 7(1):71-84, June 2001. JOURNALISM HISTORY. LABOR RELATIONS. MELKSHAM WEAVERS’RIOT. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. PAYMENT IN KIND. PUNITIVE PAYROLL DEDUCTION. UNITED KINGDOM. WAGES. According to his own testimony, John Crabb was drunk on the night of Tuesday, the 28th of November 1738, when he returned to Henry Coulthurst’s residence, which 854 Communication Abstracts had been sacked by an angry crowd earlier that evening; he was quickly apprehended by a guard placed there to protect the clothier’s house from further damage from the rioting weavers. The weavers, in fact, would riot sporadically for another two days before the troops were called in from Bristol and Salisbury. At the heart of their protest was the alleged practice on the part of their employers, the clothiers or cloth owners, of paying in truck—that is, paying in goods—and taking unfair deductions in rates of pay for imperfections. Although the disturbances ceased when the troops arrived, the dispute between the clothiers and weavers would spill over into Salisbury and Glou- cester newspapers. This paper examines the press coverage, primarily of the Salisbury Journal and the Gloucester Journal, of the 1738 Melksham riot, the subsequent debate and the trials. The coverage began as “balanced” between the perspectives of the two opposing sides, but became clearly biased in favor of the clothiers who, not surprisingly, held more power.

1929 Meijer, I. C. The colour of soap opera: an analysis of professional speech on the representation of ethnicity. European Journal of Cultural Studies 4(2):207-230, May 2001. ETHNICITY. THE NETHERLANDS. SOAP OPERAS. In this article the author explores the professional attitudes, dilemmas, norms and values involved in the representation of ethnicity in the following three Dutch prime-time soap operas: GoodTimes , BadTimes ; Heading Towards Tomorrow; and Goldcoast. This article is based on 34 in-depth interviews with 32 professionals who in various ways are involved in the production of Dutch popular drama, including producers, actors, project managers, casting directions, and scriptwriters. The author found that those who make soap operas deal with ethnicdifferencesranging from the aesthetic to the moral-political. It is made clear how ethnic differences or color are always locally and contextually defined. Case studies of how ethnic difference is negotiated in everyday soap opera practice are discussed.

1930 Meijer, I. C. The publicquality of popular journalism: developing a normative frame - work. Journalism Studies 2(2):189-205, May 2001. CITIZENSHIP. JOURNALISM. POPULAR CULTURE. Nowadays, the democratic (public) potential of popular journalism is seldom denied. Generally speaking, however, journalism is celebrated when it reports current affairs but denounced when it focuses on private or emotional matters. It is common knowledge in cultural studies that underneath this split between “popular” journalism and so-called “quality” journalism lies a gendered and ethnocentric concept of “journalistic quality” and, the author adds, of citizenship. Partly as a reaction to the widely discussed media presentation of a “wave” of child murders, partly as a result of research commissioned by the Dutch PBS NOS Gender Portrayal Department, the author developed an alternative notion of “public” or “civic” quality. In this article, the author sheds some light on the possibility of incorporating “emotions,” “everyday life,” and a “relative sense of self” into a more inclusive concept of public quality, media, and citizenship. 855

COMMUNICATION AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY

1931 Facer, K. et al. What’s the point of using computers? The development of young people’s computer expertise in the home. New Media & Society 3(2):199-219, June 2001. CHILDREN. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. COMPUTER TRAINING. COMPUTER USE. Despite the column inches and policy statements dedicated to arguing that young people need to use computers, very little is known about the reasons why young people themselves might value and acquire computer expertise. Drawing on a survey of 855 children and 16 detailed case studies of children’s use of computers at home, this article explores the influence of software design, family discourses, peer group culture, and gender identity on children’s perception of the potential uses and benefits of information and communications technology (ICT) expertise. The article argues that young people value and acquire computer expertise primarily in order to achieve practical objectives and in relation to the construction of (gendered) peer group identities. Given these findings, the article questions the continued emphasis in educational policy on the acquisition of decontextualized ICT skills within a rationale of future relevance to the workplace.

1932 Gunaratne, S. A. Convergence: informatization, world system, and developing countries. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 153-2199. $125.00/$70.00 CONVERGENCE. DEVELOPING COUNTRIES. GLOBALIZATION. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. WORLD-SYSTEMS ANALYSIS. This essay reviews the arguments of the utopians and the dystopians on the ongoing Third Communication Revolution—the convergence of telecommunications, computers, and digitization—and makes the point that the state of capitalism stimu- lated by this revolution has left nations—small or big—with little option but to informatize so they could effectively compete in the world material economy. Because dependency theory offers no solution for these nations to escape from the quagmire of underdevelopment, a persuasive argument has surfaced to view the longitudinal “capitalist” dynamics of the world economy in nonideological terms. Global competition and interdependence reflect to some extent the end of the nation in the orthodox sense. One can reconfigure structural theory—the dependency-world system theory formulation—to reflect the emerging state of globalization. This essay uses an informatization model founded on the basicvariables of the old paradigm of modernization—urbanization, literacy, education, and media participation—to explain three essential variables denoting informatization—economic status, telephone density, and Internet host penetration. It also points out that the Human Devel- opment Index itself is based on related variables—literacy, education, health, and economic status. 856 Communication Abstracts

1933 Lal, K. Institutional environment and the development of information and communication technology in India. The Information Society 17(2):105-117, April-June 2001. INDIA. INDUSTRIALIZATION. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. INSTITUTIONAL ENVIRONMENT. This article examines the impact of institutional environment on the growth of the Indian information technology (IT) industry. The study reveals that before the first generation of reforms, that is, 1991, the government was pursuing a structuralist approach toward economic development. After liberalization in 1991, the government embarked on pro-active economic policies for the diffusion and production of IT. Consequently, the IT industry experienced an unprecedented growth rate in domestic as well as export markets. However, foreign direct investment policies have not been successful in attracting the desired level of foreign investment, which is very important for a high-tech sector such as IT hardware manufacturing. The study suggests that immediate corrective measures need to be taken to augment the IT manufacturing industry, which can significantly contribute to national economic development and employment generation.

1934 Lim, A. Intelligent island discourse: Singapore’s discursive negotiation with technology. Bulletin of Science, Technology & Society 21(3):175-192, June 2001. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. DISCOURSE STRATEGIES. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. SINGAPORE. The small nation-state of Singapore has increasingly been referred to in the popular media as the Intelligent Island of the future. With significant state investment in the promotion and dissemination of information-communications technology and attendant social ramifications, this has become an area that can no longer be ignored or taken for granted. This article intends to map the conditions of possibility on which Singapore can be conceived of as an Intelligent Island, in situating the role of information technology and Intelligent Island discourse within the discourses of postcoloniality, technocapitalism, late modernity, and globalization. In particular, this article attempts to show how, in Intelligent Island discourse, the processes of the construction of a Singaporean nation are intricately linked to the shift in political discourse from mobilizing a rhetoric of crisis to one of utopianism.

1935 Mejias, U. A. Sustainable communicational realities in the age of virtuality. Critical Studies in Media Communication 18(2):211-229, June 2001. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. VIRTUAL REALITY. A communicational reality is a culturally specific conceptualization of social space constructed and shared by people through the act of communication. This article examines the role of technology in the construction of communicational realities, acknowledging that it is neither a neutral tool nor an autonomous agent in the process. The knowledge of how we use technology to engender communicational realities must contribute to the critical awareness of the individuals in relation to the world. This knowledge must ultimately allow us to disassociate communication from those technologizings that lead, through the creation of virtual realities, to the separation of the knower from the known. Only by taking a critical look at the assumptions that our Communication and Information Technology 857 communication technologies lead us to make about the world can we begin a process of reconceptualizing them away from their position as commodities to that of vehicles for self-knowledge and tools for understanding and transformation of the world. This article introduces the concept of the sustainable communicational reality as a way to assess the values promoted by different conceptualizations and applications of communication technologies to our societies.

1936 Symons, F. S. Telework and bandwidth. Canadian Journal of Communication 25(4):553-564, Autumn 2000. CANADA. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. OTTAWA. TELECOMMUTING. This research report on a survey of teleworkers in Canada’s urban national capital region and in adjacent rural Lanark Country focuses on access to higher bandwidth, what teleworkers actually do, their tasks, and their home/office co-worker links that attempt to produce efficient geographies of changing perceptions of telework, the way organizations deal with teleworkers, added teleworker efficiency/effectiveness linked to higher bandwidth, the potential power of “elite” teleworkers, and seasonal teleworkers operating in two (rural and urban) residents. It also notes the impacts of the survey project on stakeholders such as teleworkers themselves and the private sector, and on local, provincial, and federal government information highway/smart communities policy.

1937 Wolf, M.J.P.Abstracting reality: art, communication, and cognition in the digital age. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 2000, 319 pp. $39.50 COGNITION. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. DIGITAL TECHNOLOGY. The first part of this book examines the frames and mind and ways of thinking from which digital technology arose, and the conditions that made it desirable. The second part is concerned with the effects of digital technology within art and culture. Chapters look at how digital technology has been integrated into the production, pres- ervation, exhibition, and reproduction of art, and changes in the notion of “art” itself, and explores the implications of digital artwork’s lack of physicality, tracing its links to the physical world. The third part builds on the second part and broadens its scope out from art to include all other forms of communication and media, and looks at how digital technology has been positioned among them. The final part extends the scope of the previous chapters to include the activities through which individuals perceive and understand the world around them.

1938 Wolfe, M. Metadata, knowledge management, and communications. Canadian Jour- nal of Communication 25(4):539-552, Autumn 2000. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. INTERNET. ONLINE RESEARCH. The increased volume and complexity of information available via the Internet and other networked information and communication systems have heightened the need for more efficient and effective ways of searching online resources. Technol- ogies involving automated and human-operated software continue to evolve in meeting these needs, but process and standardization remain key problems in determining 858 Communication Abstracts who will do the work and how data and software programming should be structured to maximize the effort. The problem is exacerbated by database and search tool custom- ization, as a widening range of organizations attempts to adapt the “metadata” technologies and approaches to unique information environments and resources. This paper overviews metadata in its current application and development as an Internet technology, and points to its relevance by communications—a field that has yet to embrace the movement thematically.

TELECOMMUNICATIONS

1939 Eveland, W. P., Jr. and Dunwoody, S. Applying research on the uses and cognitive effects of hypermedia to the study of the World Wide Web. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Com- munication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 79-113. $125.00/$70.00 COGNITIVE PROCESSES. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH HYPERMEDIA. WORLD WIDE WEB. This article situates the technological and historical origins of the World Wide Web in hypermedia systems that were conceptualized during the World War II era and first developed decades before the Web. The article then reviews the cross-disciplin- ary literature on hypermedia, which has developed over the past decade or so in education and educational technology, computer science, library and information science, psychology, and even geography. This review begins with a summary of underlying theory relevant to hypermedia, then focuses on the existing research on both the uses and effects of hypermedia. The article discusses how the theory and research on hypermedia may or may not be extended to apply to the uses and effects of the Web. Finally, the implications of hypermedia theory and research, and its connections to traditional communication uses and effects research, are identified to provide suggestions for future research on the Web in communication.

1940 McClung, S. College radio web sites: perceptions of value and use. Journalism & Mass Communication Educator 56(1):62-73, Spring 2001. RADIO STATIONS. USES AND GRATIFICATIONS. WEB SITES. This baseline, exploratory study was an online-based survey, and the sample was self-selecting. Although generalizability is a difficult issue in this method of sam- pling, this study does provide a starting point for examining the reasons people use college radio sites. Invitations were sent out via e-mail on four listervs, and 185 stations were contacted individually from online college radio lists. A total of 26 stations participated in the study. The survey icon remained on the main pages of these sites for six weeks. A total of 586 completed user surveys were collected. The author found that this study, as many media uses and gratifications studies before it. indicates that people do have specific uses for college radio station Web sites. Like previous studies on traditional media Web sites, this study indicates most audiences’ use of college radio sites are entertainment-oriented. However, for the first time, there is an indica- tion that people use media-based Web sites for the social integration function. Telecommunications 859

1941 Shah, D. V., Kwak, N., and Holbert, R. L. “Connecting” and “disconnecting” with civic life: patterns of Internet use and the production of social capital. Political Com- munication 18(2):141-162, April/June 2001. AGE DIFFERENCES. INTERNET USE. SOCIAL CAPITAL. This article explores the relationship between Internet use and the individual-level production of social capital. To do so, the authors adopt a motivational perspective to distinguish among types of Internet use when examining the factors predicting civic engagement, interpersonal trust, and life contentment. The predictive power of new media use is then analyzed relative to key demographic, contextual, and traditional media use variables using the 1999 DDB Life Style Study. Although the size of associations is generally small, the data suggest that informational uses of the Internet are positively related to individual differences in the product of social capital, whereas social-recreational uses are negatively related to these civic indicators. Analyses within subsamples defined by generational age breaks further suggest that social capital production is related to Internet use among Generation X, whereas it is tied to television use among Baby Boomers and newspaper use among members of the Civic Generation. The possibility of life cycle and cohorts effect is discussed.

1942 Turner, J. W., Grube, J. A., and Meyers, J. Developing an optimal match within online communication: an exploration of CMC support communities and traditional support. Journal of Communication 51(2):231-251, June 2001. COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION. ONLINE COMMUNICATION. ONLINE USERS. This study investigates the complementary nature of face-to-face and computer-mediated social support and the development of a context through which hyperpersonal communication can develop within online communities. Optimal matching theory is used as a framework for explaining how hyperpersonal communication develops within online cancer support communities. The authors compared online participants’ perceptions of illness support from the list with the support they received from a nonmediated relationship. Respondents participated more within the online community only when they perceived that the depth and support that they received from the online community was high, and when the depth and support they received from the specific person in their life was low.

1943 Wolcott, P. and Cagiltay, K. Telecommunications, liberalization, and the growth of the Internet in Turkey. The Information Society 17(2):133-141, April-June 2001. INTERNET SERVICE PROVIDERS. TELECOMMUNICATIONS REFORM. TELECOMMUNICATIONS SERVICES. TURKEY. The privatization and liberalization of telecommunications services have been debated and pursued with varying speed and success by countries throughout the world. In Turkey, efforts to privatize Turk Telekom and liberalize the telecommunications regime have not yet been successful. At the same time, the Internet has experienced dramatic growth. Although the experience of Turkey illustrates that formal liberalization of basic telecommunications services is not a necessary condition for the growth of a dynamicInternet servicesprovision market, the relationship between the 860 Communication Abstracts

Internet service providers and the provider of basic telecommunications services remains a critical one. Turk Telekom and policymakers have permitted the creation of a de facto liberal market for Internet services, have supported the creation of Internet infrastructure, and have established a rather level playing field for Internet service providers.

COMMUNICATION THEORY AND RESEARCH

1944 Best, J. Damned lies and statistics: untangling numbers from the media, politicians, and activists. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2001, 199 pp. $19.95 ADVOCACY. DECEPTION. MEDIA CONTENT. MEDIA EFFECTS. POLITICS. STATISTICAL ANALYSIS. Does the number of children gunned down double each year? Does anorexia kill 150,000 young women annually? Do white males account for only a sixth of new workers? Startling statistics shape our thinking about social issues. But, all too often, these numbers are wrong. This book is a guide to spotting bad statistics and learning to think critically about these influential numbers. The author bases his discussions on a wide assortment of contemporary issues that have garnered much recent media attention, including abortion, cyberporn, homelessness, and the Million Man March, teen suicide, the U.S. census, and more. Using examples from major newspapers and television programs, he unravels many examples of the use, misuse, and abuse of statistical information. The author shows how and why bad statistics emerge, spread, and come to shape policy debates. He recommends specific ways to detect bad statistics, and shows how to think more critically about “stat wars,” or disputes over social statistics among various experts.

1945 Borman, E. J., Cragan, J. F., and Shields, D. C. Three decades of developing, grounding, and using symbolic convergence theory. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 271-313. $125.00/$70.00 COMMUNICATION THEORY. RESEARCH TRENDS. SYMBOLIC CONVERGENCE THEORY. For 30 years, good fortune has enabled the researchers to contribute to the development of symbolic convergence theory (SCT). SCT is a general theory of communication that helps explain broad aspects of interpersonal, small group, public, organizational, mass, and intercultural communication. SCT explains the communicative force of fantasy-sharing on human action as stemming from its ability to forge a symbolic consciousness that is constitutive of reality. In this chapter, the authors first depict SCT’s heuristic value. Next, they highlight its historical development and grounding research. Then, they set out its anatomical elements, providing a clear view of the relationship among its 18 technical concepts. Specifically, they highlight its basic, message, dynamic, communicator, medium, and evaluative concepts. Then, they depict its utility by describing its use in solving real-world problems ranging from physician recruitment to relationship building to creating a new corporate identity and culture. Thereupon, they synthesize the answers to its major criticisms. Finally, they discuss potential avenues for future research and development. They highlight the need for researchers to develop a propensity to fantasize scale and work toward the unification of the force of fantasy and the other communicative forces. Communication Theory and Research 861

1946 Cavedon, L., et al. eds. Logic, language and computation: volume 3. Chicago: Univer- sity of Chicago Press, 2000, 340 pp. $25.00 COMPUTERS. LANGUAGE. LINGUISTICS. LOGIC. There is an increasing appreciation of the intertwined nature of fields such as logic, linguistics, and computer science. One of the interlinking themes of these fields is the nature of information and the way it is processed. This collection gathers together diverse works from a number of disciplines, each focused around an information-oriented approach. Several of the papers contribute toward a general theory of information, whereas others tackle specific problems, from artificial intelligence, formal semantics, cognitive psychology, and the philosophy of the mind. Some of the contributions focus on the dynamics of information-flow, whereas others consider static approaches to information content; both quantitative and qualitative approaches are represented.

1937 Craig, R. T. Minding my metamodel, mending Myers. Communication Theory 11(2):231-240, May 2001. COMMUNICATION THEORY. RESEARCH TRENDS. The author of this essay is responding to criticism of a previous essay of his that appeared in this journal in 1999. The criticism of the 1999 article is by Myers and appears in the same issue of the journal. The author’s purpose for his original essay, he claims, was to get a conversation going in the field of communication theory. In that spirit, the author says he can only welcome the critical reply as an invitation to continue the dialogue. David Myers, the author of the criticism, offers two main points. First, he charges that the author misrepresents the constitutive metamodel by claiming (falsely and inconsistently, according to Craig) that it is something other than a first-order constitutive model of communication. Second, Myers argues that Craig’s proposal will not prevent the continued proliferation of communication theories because it provides no truth criterion sufficient to adjudicate among competing theories. Neither criticism directly addresses what Craig takes to be the key issue that underlies both, which has to do with our respective notions of truth and the proper role of empirical truth as a criterion for adjudicating among theories. Craig replies to each of the two criticisms in this essay.

1938 Depew, D. The new philosophy of science and its lessons. Argumentation 15(1):9-20, February 2001. PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE. SCIENTIFIC ARGUMENTATION. Most recent philosophers of science have for some time been hard at work replacing the covering law picture of explanation and the received account of theories that stands behind it. In this essay, the author singles out four proposed changes for further attention. First, with respect to what is to be explained, the author draws attention to the proposal of Woodward and Bogen that it is phenomena, rather than bare data, that constitute the explananda of science. This means that there is no requirement on an explanatory law or a theory that from it one should be able to deduce, and thereby predict or retrodict, every piece of relevant data. This leads to a second theme. Phenom- ena, sensu Woodward and Bogen, are explained when models of kinds of systems, 862 Communication Abstracts rather than “bridge laws,” are used to connect phenomena and theories. The third theme is the role of metaphor in science. Finally, the fourth theme springs from the fact that explanation by metaphorical transference is unimaginable apart from certain value-laden preconceptions brought to the scene of inquiry by the inquirer or the interpretive community.

1939 Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, 430 pp. $125.00/$70.00 COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. RESEARCH TRENDS. This volume continues the tradition of publishing critical, integrative, state-of-the-art reviews of specific lines of research. In addition, this volume includes two senior scholars’review of their lines of theory and research. Each chapter makes a contribution to the field, yet several of the chapters contain concepts that can be linked with each other—the role of communication in culturally diverse work groups, hearers’ evaluations of speakers, and the study of ethics in the future. The book contains the following 10 chapters: Democracy and New Communication Technologies; The Federal Communications Commission and the Communication Policymaking Pro- cess: Theoretical Perspectives and Recommendations for Future Research; Applying Research on the Uses and Cognitive Effects of Hypermedia to the Study of the World Wide Web; Mediation of Children’s Television Viewing: Working Toward Concep- tual Clarity and Common Understanding; Convergence: Informatization, World Sys- tem, and Developing Countries; Communication Ethics: Centrality, Trends, and Con- troversies; Investigating the Role of Communication in Culturally Diverse Work Groups: A Review and Synthesis; Three Decades of Developing, Grounding, and Using SymbolicConvergenceTheory; Mental Imagery and Intrapersonal Communi- cation: A Review of Research on Imagined Interactions (IIs) and Current Develop- ments; and Attitudes Toward Language: A Review of Speaker-Evaluation Research and a General Process Model.

1950 Haskins, E. V. Rhetoricbetween orality and literacy:culturalmemory and perfor - mance in Isocrates and Aristotle. Quarterly Journal of Speech 87(2):158-179, May 2001. ARISTOTLE. CULTURAL STUDIES. ISOCRATES. RHETORIC. This essay argues for a reconsideration of the role of the “literate resolution” in the disciplining of rhetorical practice in the 4th century B.C. Specifically, the argument addresses the tension between oral memory and literate rationality and Aristotle to illustrate two divergent possibilities of appropriate oral linguistic resources of a culture. Aristotle’s literature classification of “endoxa” (received opinions) and “pisteis” (proofs), depoliticizes the oral utterances and maxims of contemporary Greek culture, thereby rendering discourse a mere accessory of a political agent. By contrast, Isocrates conceives of rhetorical performance as constitutive of political agency and civic identity. Communication Theory and Research 863

1951 Hintikka, J. Is logicthe key to all good reasoning? Argumentation 15(1):35-57, Feb - ruary 2001. ARGUMENTATION. LOGIC. RATIONALITY. The author diagnoses the deficiency of current methods of teaching reasoning by appealing to his distinction between definitory and strategic rules. In his analogy to chess, “You can’t castle once you’ve moved your king” is a definitory rule, whereas “Avoid having isolate pawns” is a strategicrule. His referencesto Aristotle show that logichas not always been the study of definitory rules and the avoidanceof error. The author’s stress on modeling fits in interesting ways with another author in this journal’s quite different discussion of models, and the discussion of the role of metaphor. The distinction between definitory and strategic rules uncovers a further dogma of the received view in addition to those discussed in earlier papers, the idea that reasoning is built up from elements, and if we secure the validity of these elements, our molecular reasonings will be beyond reproach. Logic, even deductive logic, becomes an interesting and practical field of study when it is seen as a special part of the general project of inquiry. A sign of the novelty and importance of his contribution is his claim that deductive logic becomes in his hands an instrument for discovery rather than justification.

1952 Johannesen, R. L. Communication ethics: centrality, trends, and controversies. Gudykunst, W. B., ed. Communication Yearbook 25. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2001, pp. 201-235. $125.00/$70.00 COMMUNICATION ETHICS. COMMUNICATION THEORY. RESEARCH TRENDS. The centrality of ethics, both theoretically and professionally, to the field of communication is demonstrated in this chapter. Then, seven trends in communication ethics scholarship are illustrated. They are the following: (1) the proliferation of books on media and journalism ethics; (2) stress both on individual ethics and on social or institutional ethics; (3) recognition of the interrelationship of freedom and responsibility; (4) scholarship on ethics in organizational communication contexts; (5) diverse feminist contributions to communication ethics; (6) scholarship from a feminist viewpoint on an “ethic of care”; and (7) applications of the ancient Greek tradition of virtue ethics to contemporary communication contexts. Finally, six controversies or challenges in the development of communication ethics are probed. They are the following: (1) Can we develop a viable concept of the “self” as an ethical agent in communication? (2) Can we develop a postmodern ethic or ethics of communication? (3) Can we legitimately search for some minimum transcultural ethical standards for communication? (4) Can we recognize the roles that diversity and marginalization play in developing communication ethics? (5) Can we develop a viable communication ethic for the Internet and cyberspace? and (6) Can some conception of shame be legitimate for communication ethics? 864 Communication Abstracts

1953 Murray, J. W. Toward a post-Habermasian discourse ethics: the acknowledgement of the other. New Jersey Journal of Communication 9(1):1-19, Spring 2001. COMMUNICATION ETHICS. JÜRGEN HABERMAS. A significant attempt to recover ethics within the post-Nietzschean and post-Holo- caust era has been Jürgen Habermas’s articulation of a “post-conventional discourse ethics.” Habermas’s work is of particular interest to the field of communication studies because it attempts to ground ethics in the universal and necessary presuppositions of argumentation. Yet there have been numerous challenges to Habermas’s discourse ethics, including the charge of ethnocentrism. This essay implements Levinas’s philosophy of ethics in order to articulate three specific objections to Habermas’s discourse ethics and to amend Habermas’s project of identifying the necessary precondi- tions of ethical communication. Specifically, Levinas’s conception of ethical obligation as originating in the call of the Other identifies the acknowledgement of the Other as the one necessary precondition of discourse, and provides a phenomenological account of the nature of that precondition as ethical. Conse- quently, Levinas revitalizes the on-going conversation concerning Habermas’s discourse ethics as a viable and practical solution to the postmodern crisis of ethics.

1954 Myers, D. A pox on all compromises: reply to Craig (1999). Communication Theory 11(2):218-230, May 2001. COMMUNICATION RESEARCH. COMMUNICATION THEORY. RESEARCH TRENDS. This paper is a response to an essay by Robert T. Craig in this journal in 1999. Craig wrote about communication theory as a field and put communication theory alongside his notion of the “art” of rhetoric—a social practice appealing to or making out common and public knowledge. Communication theory of this sort would create “a space for theoretical metadiscourse,” and this space for theoretical metadiscourse would then “engage . . . with practical metadiscourse on questions of communication as a social practice.” The author claims these notions don’t make much sense. Though Craig describes real problems and proposes worthy goals, the author of this essay argues, the strategy he offers to overcome those problems and achieve those goals is misrepresented and misguided—simply wrongheaded. In this essay, the author details two reason for this. The first is found in Craig’s argument and the inconsisten- cies it entails. He misrepresents his position. The second is a brief example, based on recent research and theory concerning computer-mediated communications, of how problems inevitably result from the lack (whether real or imagined) of truth.

1955 Priest, S. H. A grain of truth: the media, the public, and biotechnology. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001, 141 pp. $19.95 BIOTECHNOLOGY. GENETICS. MASS MEDIA. PUBLIC OPINION. RESEARCH TRENDS. Sometimes referred to as the new genetics, biotechnology is revolutionizing both agriculture and medicine. Some of biotechnology’s most dramatically envisioned applications cross the boundary between agriculture and medicine—as when a domesticated farm animal such as a sheep is genetically engineered to produce human medicine in its milk and then cloned for mass production—not to mention boundaries among biological species. This book looks primarily at the agricultural side of this Communication Theory and Research 865 revolution and is concerned with how information about these technologies interacts with our social structure (especially the structure of our mass media) and our cultural psychological structure in ways that cause some issues to be highlighted and others to fade from view, thereby influencing the public agenda.

1956 Reed, D. Classification in mathematics and biology: some recent trends. Argumenta- tion 15(1):59-66, February 2001. BIOLOGY. KNOWLEDGE. MATHEMATICS. RESEARCH TRENDS. SCIENTIFIC ARGUMENTATION. TAXONOMY. The author, a working mathematician, challenges one feature of the conventional view, the “top-down” version of science in which to know is to be able to classify, and the growth of knowledge consists in applying a classification to a case at hand. The author presents two case studies in which, as he puts it, classification seems not to reflect accumulated knowledge, but a combination of knowledge and ignorance. The case studies show the inadequacy of understandings of science that distinguish between governing universal laws and ultimately obedient examples. The lack of universal rules is in no way a threatening invitation to irrationality in mathematics and biology; instead it redefines how we do research.

1957 Solomon, M. It isn’t the thought that counts. Argumentation 15(1):67-75, February 2001. ARGUMENTATION. RESEARCH TRENDS. SCIENCE. SCIENCE EDUCATION. The author shows that the conventional teaching of reasoning depends on an individualism that becomes rational as it excludes social factors. She uses cases studies from geophysics and genetics to suggest that scientific success does not and cannot come from the avoidance of error, and that information processing other than individual thought processes can be conducive to scientific success. Her paper poses a challenge for teachers—is the individualism embodied in the practices a function of what teachers think about reasoning, or does it come from other sorts of demands, such as the need to give grades? The author shows how the absence of a firm demarcation criterion for the rational enriches the understanding of science as an activity, instead of threatening to destroy rationality altogether.

1958 Wright, L. Justification, discovery, reason and argument. Argumentation 15(1):97-104, February 2001. ARGUMENTATION. JUSTIFICATION. PHILOSOPHY. RATIONALITY. The author challenges conventional wisdom by asking whether teachers can afford in their analysis of philosophic argument to be ahistorical because—and to the extent that—they rely on a distinction between contexts of discovery and of justification. In distinguishing justification from discovery, the author notes, the logical empiricists hoped to avoid confusing causal matters with normative ones. The author shows, though, how exaggerating the virtue of this distinction has disguised important features of the concept of a reason, which inherently involves valuation, as it functions in human practice. Bringing to the surface those features gives some insight into reasoning and argument. Taking those features seriously has large consequences for 866 Communication Abstracts philosophy and its teaching. Instead of clinging to the reasons/causes distinction through fear of irrationality that would follow from its being abandoned, the author shows how our understanding of reasoning is enriched by more subtle relations between reasons and causes.

1959 Wright, M. H. Gestalt psychological theory’s value in rhetorical criticism. Quarterly Journal of Speech 87(2):208-215, May 2001. KENNETH BURKE. GESTALT PSYCHOLOGY. PSYCHOLOGICAL THEORY. RHETORICAL ANALYSIS. RHETORICAL CRITICISM. Rhetorical critics should avoid affirming the constancy hypothesis, the belief that a stimulus contains the response. After foregrounding Burke’s avoidance of the constancy hypothesis in Permanence andChange as a model for rhetorical critics, this essay examines five examples of affirmation of the constancy hypothesis in rhetorical criticism. Affirming the hypothesis oversimplifies complex audience dynamics and prevents critics from understanding infrequent, more unified audience responses. The author concludes that affirmation of the constancy hypothesis remains a possibility in contemporary rhetorical criticism. Critics should guard against affirming the hypothesis, since it will lead them to derive the audience reaction directly from features of the text. Such a move vastly oversimplifies complex audience reactions and dynamics. Not only are critics less likely to come to grips with complex audience reactions and dynamics, they will be less likely to account for those situations wherein there is evidence the audience did become unusually unified.

BRIEFLY NOTED

Communication, Culture, and Society

1960 Bisbal, M. About culture, communication and consumer culture: The same view for analysis. Zer 10:33-58, May 2001. COMMUNICATION. CONSUMER STUDIES. CULTURAL STUDIES. In this article, the author examines the use of the term “culture market” because there are “culture consumers,” but notes that using the words “market” and “consumers” can be troublesome for the world of culture. The fact that a mercantile or econom- ical thinking could be applied to culture has restricted the participation from the view of the intellectuals, the author argues, but now is time to tackle this issue with necessary theoretical strength.

1961 Coba, L. G. Concern issues in the serious papers. The cases of El Pais (Spain) and El Espectador (Colombia). Zer 10:131-158, May 2001. GLOBALIZATION. MASS MEDIA. MEDIA COVERAGE. NEWSPAPERS. The mass media shape the social reality and topics about which people think and express their opinions. If something is not included into the reality built by the mass Briefly Noted 867 media, it is vaguely understood by society, which usually is only interested in the topics broadcast by radio or television or written about in newspapers and magazines. The reality created by the mass media will be different from one country to another, although it is becoming more similar due to interest in a number of transnational topics. The authors examine El Pais from Spain and El Espectador from Colombia to examine the topics these prestige papers are concerned about.

1962 Goulding, C. Romancing the past: heritage visiting and the nostalgic consumer. Psy- chology & Marketing 18(6):565-592, June 2001. CONSUMER BEHAVIOR. NOSTALGIA. SOCIAL HISTORY. This article offers an insight into the nostalgic experiences gained through consuming history at a contemporary British “living” museum. The findings of the research focus on two types of nostalgic behavior, which are identified as existential and aesthetic. Differences in the nostalgic reactions are conceptualized in relation to such factors as the quantity and quality of the individual’s role repertoire, the experience of alienation in the present, and the extent and quality of social contact.

1963 Quinn, E. M. Entextualizing famine, reconstituting self: testimonial narratives from Ireland. Anthropological Quarterly 7(2):72-88, April 2001. FAMINE. IDENTITY. IRELAND. IRISH FAMINE. NARRATIVES. SOCIAL HISTORY. This article shows how the past was used to construct and disseminate an alternative view of the Great Irish Famine (1845-1850). Theories on the extextualization process are considered in tandem with those on reconstituting identity. Ambivalent self- hood is situated within the historical parameters of famine, language, loss, and the legacy of colonial representation.

Health Communication

1964 Wall, G. Moral constructions of motherhood in breastfeeding discourse. Gender & Society 15(4):592-610, August 2001. BREAST FEEDING. CANADA. DISCOURSE ANALYSIS. HEALTH COMMUNICATION. MOTHER-INFANT RELATIONS. Some of the ways in which the experience of mothering is shaped by the moral and cultural constructions surrounding the breast-feeding discourse are examined using a critical deconstruction of recent Canadian health education material. Connections between the understandings surrounding breast-feeding discourse and a number of other social discourses, including these surrounding child-centered parenting expertise, the remoralization of pregnancy, and the neoliberal preoccupation with individual responsibility and the cost of social programs, are examined. 868 Communication Abstracts

Political Communication

1965 Arriaga, M., Davila, A., and Soengas, P. Circulation of the Basque Country’s diaries since the Democratic transition. Zer 10:281-309, May 2001. BASQUE REGION. DEMOCRATIZATION. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. SPAIN. This article consists of parts. In the first part, an analysis is made of the data concerning the evolution of press diffusion in the Basque Country from the start of the political transition (1976) up until the recent past (1998), and its relation to the processes of territorial articulation and of cultural and political interrelation. In the second part, with the understanding that diffusion is not only a question of figures but also—and to no lesser extent —of referents, an outline is provided of lines of work concerning the construction of the symbolic referent in the press in the Basque Coun- try today.

1966 Dominguez, T. The image of Vladimir Putin in the Russian press. Zer 10:159-176, May 2001. CENSORSHIP. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. VLADIMIR PUTIN. RADIO NEWS. RUSSIA. TELEVISION NEWS. The first hundred days of the new Russian government, headed by President Putin, have supposed a certain loss of those democratic advances that were achieved by mass media during Yeltsin’s era. Since the arrival of Putin, the pressure on different private communication means has been reinforced. This pressure is carried through political and economic control of the owners of mass media and through the imposition of administrative obstacles for newspapers or broadcasting stations that are in some way reluctant to follow the instructions proceeding from the restructured Press Ministry.

Organizational Communication

1967 Check-Teck, F. Designing e-logos in corporate identity strategy. Journal of Brand Management 8(4/5):334-345, May 2001. CORPORATIONS. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. ELECTRONIC LOGOS. IDENTITY. The rise of the Internet as a primary means of corporate communication has led to two parallel developments—the profusion of competing firms that exist virtually, and the proliferation of visuals by these firms. Given this, the paper argues why firms ought to review their corporate identity, especially in terms of design. This argument is illustrated by empirically appraising the e-logos of firms drawn from the information technology industry. It was found that perceived attractiveness of a corporate e-logo is associated with greater complexity and with greater use of symbols rather than just more letters, but not with more use of color. Briefly Noted 869

1968 Seeger, M. W. and Ulmer, R. R. Virtuous responses to organizational crisis: Aaron Feuerstein and Milt Cole. Journal of Business Ethics 31(4):369-376, June (II) 2001. CRISIS MANAGEMENT. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. PROFESSIONAL ETHICS. This study examines two recent cases of ethical responses to crisis management—the 1995 fire at Malden Mills and Aaron Feuerstein’s response, and a 1998 fire at Cole Hardwoods, followed by the response of CEO Milt Cole. What emerges is a set of post-crisis virtues grounded in values of corporate social responsibility and entrepreneurial ethics. These include virtues of immediacy of response, supportive- ness of victims, and rebuilding and renewal.

1969 Weber, J. A. Illusions of marketing planners. Psychology & Marketing 18(6):527-563, June 2001. MARKETING RESEARCH. MARKETING STRATEGIES. This article highlights the risk of using self-evaluation as a substitute for primary and secondary market research when designing and monitoring marketing programs. Included is a study of 110 management teams that suggests internally dominated marketing analysis may breed illusory evaluations of a company’s own marketing programs versus competitors.

1970 Woodside, A. G. and Chebat, J.-C. Updating Heider’s balance theory in consumer behavior: a Jewish couple buys a German car and additional buying-consuming transformation stories. Psychology & Marketing 18(5):475-495, May 2001. BALANCE THEORY. CONSUMER BEHAVIOR. ETHNIC RELATIONS. STORYTELLING. This article updates Heider’s balance theory in consumer behavior by developing the theory’s links to theories of perceptual, attitudinal, and behavior automaticity and controlled thinking and cognitive-experiential self-theory. Propositions central for applying balance theory to consumer psychology link automatic-controlled memory retrievals and storytelling of unbalanced (i.e., paradoxical) situations that stimulate further thinking and action. Research using storytelling methods aids in examining these theory developments empirically.

1971 Yoon, S.-J. and Kim, J.-H. The effects of perceived consumer characteristics on the choice and use of Internet ads. Journal of Brand Management 8(4/5):346-364, May 2001. ADVERTISING EFFECT. CONSUMER CHARACTERISTICS. INTERNET ADVERTISING. TELEVISION ADVERTISING. This study aims to accomplish two major research objectives—to discover the major motives for using Internet ads in conjunction with traditional media, and to determine consumer characteristics affecting the choice of media. The results suggest that the Internet is better suited for highly involved and rationally oriented consumers, and that it is used more for high-involvement products than for the low-involvement ones. However, television remains the most used advertising medium for all product categories studied in this paper. 870 Communication Abstracts

Advertising, Marketing, and Consumer Behavior

1972 Bringue, X. Child advertising and persuasive strategy: An analysis of contents. Zer 10:107-130, May 2001. CHILDREN AND ADVERTISING. CONTENT ANALYSIS. PERSUASION. This work analyzes children’s dimension as infant consumers and their definition as a specific target for advertising campaigns. As an introduction, the limits of advertising communication for children are exposed, ranging from the nature of the recipient to children’s behavior facing the media and the facts involved in this communication process. The second part focuses on the study of an ad sample, considered to be advertising for children. It tries to establish a classification of the persuasive strategies in these messages, with special attention to the formats and the main persuasive arguments offered to children. The article finishes with some brief conclusions on the results.

1973 Chen, S. Assessing the impact of the Internet on brands. Journal of Brand Manage- ment 8(4/5):288-302, May 2001. BRAND MANAGEMENT. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. INTERNET. This paper assesses the claim that e-commerce will spell the end of brand management as we know it. Evidence from market studies is reviewed, and the paper identifies some key factors that make this scenario unlikely.

1974 Chun, R. and Davies, G. E-reputation: the role of mission and vision statements in positioning strategy. Journal of Brand Management 8(4/5):315-333, May 2001. CORPORATE ADVERTISING. CORPORATE REPUTATION. ELECTRONIC COMMERCE. WEB SITES. This study is concerned with the reputation-building potential of corporate Web sites. Claims have been made that companies are positioning themselves on the Internet by including mission and vision statements with their Web sites. Although many companies appear to be positioning themselves against “competence,” the results show substantial differences between companies competing in the same sectors as well as differences between the profile of leading companies across sectors.

1975 Clauser, R. C. Offline rules, online tools. Journal of Brand Management 8(4/5):270-287, May 2001. BRAND PROMOTION. MARKETING STRATEGIES. ONLINE USE. The fundamental rules of brand building have not changed. Business should stick to the traditional tried and true rules of branding while using the new technology and strategictools now possible with the Internet. Follow them carefullyand break them cautiously. This argument is explored in relation to five offline rules and their online applications. These rules focus on brand names, consistency, customer insight, emotional connection, and brand experience. Briefly Noted 871

1976 Hopkinson, G. C. Influence in marketing channels: a sense-making investigation. Psychology & Marketing 18(5):423-444, May 2001. MARKETING STRATEGIES. ORGANIZATIONAL COMMUNICATION. SENSE MAKING. This article compares cognitivist and constructionist approaches to organizational sense making. Following constructionist theory, linguistic analysis is applied to two narratives told by car dealers. The stories are about one incident in their marketing network. The narrative interpretation relates the degree of influence each narrator seeks to the way each makes sense of the network and constructs the network in his story.

1977 Mason, K., et al. The accuracy of brand and attribute judgments: the role of information relevancy, product experience, and attribute-relationship schemata. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science 29(3):307-317, Summer 2001. BRAND ATTRIBUTES. BRAND RESEARCH. CONSUMER PERCEPTION. A multidimensional approach for accuracy of ratings is introduced that examines consumers’ abilities to assess various brands across a set of attributes and attribute performances across a set of brands. A model is presented that addresses the roles of the relevancy of information, attribute-relationship schemata, and consumers’ product category experience on the accuracy of brand attribute ratings. The results indicate that the provision of relevant information in the judgment environment increases brand and attribute rating accuracy but does not favorably affect consumers’ brand attribute-relationship schemata.

1978 Nakata, C. and Sivakumar, K. Instituting the marketing concept in a multinational setting: the role of national culture. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science 29(3):255-275, Summer 2001. CULTURAL DIFFERENCES. MARKETING RESEARCH. NATIONAL CULTURE. TRANSNATIONAL CORPORATIONS. A growing concern among international marketing managers is how to increase the market orientation and thereby performance of their transnational organizations. This study broaches the issue by investigating how the marketing concept, the heart of the market orientation, may be established in a multinational setting and the effects of national culture on that process. The findings suggest that the process consists of complex, interdependent steps—interpretation, adoption, and implementation of the marketing concept.

1979 Rosa, J. A. Embodied-concept use in sense making by marketing managers. Psychol- ogy & Marketing 18(5):445-474, May 2001. CONTENT ANALYSIS. MARKETING STRATEGIES. SENSEMAKING. Content analyses of text data and experimental methods were used in two studies that investigated the use of embodied concepts in sense making by marketing managers, and the influence that environmental and dispositional factors have on such usage. Results showed that embodied-concept use is common among marketing managers, 872 Communication Abstracts and that it is influenced by dispositional factors (cognitive-processing preferences) and environmental factors (managerially controlled cues).

Journalism and New Media

1980 Coronado, D. Art, Photography and ideology. The spurious pictorialist legacy. Zer 10:195-216, May 2001. JOURNALISM HISTORY. NEW COVERAGE. PHOTOGRAPHY. POLITICAL IDEOLOGY. This article examines the rise of art, or creative, photography in the 20th century, noting that the 19th century was the time of documentary photography and the origin of press photography.

1981 Idoyaga, P. and Ramirex, T. Informative policy of El Pais and ABC towards the new political reality in the Basque Country. Zer 10:257-280, May 2001. ABC (SPANISH NEWSPAPER). BASQUE REGION. EL PAIS. NEWSPAPER COVERAGE. SPAIN. The article summarizes research carried out during the last two years on the attitude adopted by the main Spanish newspapers, El Pais and ABC, regarding the complex political process in the Basque Country. A 20-month period was analyzed, starting in September 1998, the date of the announcement by the Basque armed organization ETA of a “one sided and indefinite cease-fire” until May 2000, just after the general elections to the Spanish Government. Both newspapers contributed to the characterization of the Basque conflict as a “reason of state” of the government of Madrid. They adopted the theory of “media antiterrorism,” without taking into account the letter and the spirit of what professional ethics codes say all over the world.

Popular Culture and the Media

1982 de Miguel, C. Deconstructing the matriarchy, the role of the mother in the Basque cinema of the 80’s. Zer 10:217-256, May 2001. BASQUE REGION. FILM. MATRIARCHAL MYTH. NATIONALISM. This article studies matriarchy, a deeply rooted myth. This subject has been studied at length in other contexts but neglected in Basque cinema studies, even though the deification of mothers has been used with symbolic value in emblematic films. Briefly Noted 873

Communication and Information Technology

1983 Susperregui, J. M. The linearity of light: modern visual communication. Zer 10:177-194, May 2001. COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY. PHOTOGRAPHIC TECHNIQUES. VISUAL COMMUNICATION. When a photographer uses a dark camera he or she has made an important decision that will spread his or her influence over visual communication. With the dark camera there is no other way but to go to the origin, that is, to the reality, and change it, if we want to change the image to be taken. This origin is the light that takes direct part in the formation of the image, to the point that, it can be said, the light is the image. 874

SUBJECT INDEX

NOTE: Numerical entries refer to abstract numbers. ABC (Spanish Newspaper), 1981 Basque Region, 1912, 1965, 1981, 1982 Academia, 1720, 1777 Belgium, 1876 Academic Performance, 1725 Berber Language, 1689 Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome, Berbers, 1689 1748, 1770 Bereavement, 1669 Adolescents, 1742, 1860 Berkeley, CA, 1790 Advertising. See headings under Attitudes Bilbao, 1867 Toward, Children and, Corporate, Biology, 1887, 1956 Internet, Political, Television, Truth in Biology Education, 1726 Advertising, 1683, 1864 Biotechnology, 1955 Advertising Content, 1860, 1861 Black Power, 1790 Advertising Effects, 1860, 1861, 1862, 1971 Blacks, 1673, 1742, 1790 Advertising History, 1863 Boat People, 1900 Advertising Messages, 1861 Brand Attributes, 1977 Advertising Research, 1861 Brand Equity, 1916 Advertising Techniques, 1865 Brand Management, 1973 Advice Columns, 1704 Brand Promotion, 1975 Advocacy, 1863, 1944 Brand Research, 1977 Affect, 1674, 1744 Brazil, 1842 Africa, 1694 Breast Feeding, 1964 African Americans. See Blacks Broadcasting, 1899, see also Public Age Differences, 1886, 1941 Broadcasting Agenda Setting, 1675, 1795 Broadcasting History, 1811, 1879, 1883 Aggressive Behavior, 1894 Broadcasting Policy, 1843 Alternative Media, 1706 Broadcasting Regulation, 1828 American South, 1717 Bureaucracy, 1694 Americans, 1688 Burke, Kenneth, 1959 Amsterdam, 1716 Business Communication, 1849 Androgyny, 1915 Anomie, 1710 California, 1833, 1837, 1912 Anti-Paparazzi Laws, 1837 Canada, 1715, 1883, 1900, 1936, 1964 Antisocial Behavior, 1889 Candidate Information, 1801, 1816 Anxiety, 1661 Carmichael, Stokely, 1790 Arab Countries, 1893 Cartoons, 1872, 1888 Argumentation, 1705, 1731, 1827, 1951, Case Studies, 1870 1957, 1958 Censorship, 1792, 1834, 1906, 1966 Aristotle, 1950 Chaffee, Steven, 1806, 1807 Asthma, 1747 Child Death, 1669 Attention Structure, 1910 Child Rearing, 1693 Attitude Formation, 1650 Children, 1649, 1661, 1931 Attitudes Toward Advertising, 1782 Children and Advertising, 1972 Audiences, 1876 Children and the Media, 1821, 1891 Auditory Experience, 1874 Children and Television, 1875, 1878, 1886 Australia, 1755, 1770, 1828, 1844 Chile, 1814 China, 1714, 1885 Balance Theory, 1970 Chinese, 1667, 1803 Banks, Elizabeth, 1913 Chinese Language, 1667 Barricada, 1905 Choice Behavior, 1780 Basque Language, 1912 Cholmondeley, Mary, 1892 Subject Index 875

Chomsky, Noam, 1727 Content Analysis, 1654, 1773, 1785, 1791, Citizenship, 1727, 1930 1813, 1884, 1925, 1972, 1979 Civil Society, 1906 Contraception, 1770 Clinton, William J., 1776 Controversial Issues, 1712 Cognition, 1937 Convergence, 1932 Cognitive Processes, 1652, 1662, 1663, Conversation Analysis, 1697, 1673, 1763 1670, 1674, 1939 Cooperation, 1755 Cold War, 1811 Copyright Infringement, 1841 College Faculty, 1720 Copyright Law, 1818, 1820, 1829, 1839, College Students, 1653, 1705, 1725, 1733, 1841 1871 Corporate Advertising, 1974 Commercial Speech, 1824 Corporate Reputation, 1974 Communication, 1676, 1847, 1853, 1960, see Corporations, 1967 also Telecommunications, headings Courtroom Procedure, 1668 under Business, Computer-Mediated, Crime, 1840 Crisis, Group, Health, Intercultural, Inter- Crime News, 1840 personal, Intracultural, Mass, Mediated, Crisis Communication, 1850, 1858 Online, Oral, Organizational, Political, Crisis Management, 1858, 1968 Relational, Science, Technical, Visual, Crisis Response Strategies, 1850, 1858 Written Cross-Cultural Comparison, 1688, 1713, Communication Competence, 1751 1779 Communication Education, 1705, 1723, Cross-National Comparison, 1688, 1721, 1731 1779, 1786, 1844 Communication Ethics, 1741, 1952, 1953 Culinary Arts, 1699 Communication Management, 1832 Cultivation Analysis, 1840 Communication Policy, 1836 Cultural Analysis, 1701, 1704 Communication Processes, 1768, 1805 Cultural Differences, 1978 Communication Research, 1700, 1741, 1743, Cultural Studies, 1691, 1696, 1699, 1719, 1747, 1797, 1806, 1807, 1939, 1954 1777, 1788, 1950, 1960 Communication Styles, 1803, 1854 Curriculum Design, 1721, 1729 Communication Technology, 1702, 1718, Customer Service, 1681 1726, 1729, 1730, 1793, 1794, 1820, Cybernetics, 1677 1823, 1931, 1934, 1935, 1936, 1937, Cyberspace, 1784 1938, 1983 Czech Republic, 1835 Communication Theory, 1681, 1691, 1695, 1870, 1945, 1937, 1952, 1954 Data Systems, 1832 Community Newspapers, 1904 Dating Game Shows, 1895 Competitive Behavior, 1755 Deception, 1944 Compliance-Gaining Behavior, 1688 Decision Making, 1676, 1827 Compliance-Gaining Strategies, 1671, 1688 Democracy, 1713, 1727, 1784, 1788, 1793, Computer Industry, 1680 1804, 1809, 1821, 1835, 1843 Computer Instruction, 1726 Democratic Deficit, 1843 Computer-Mediated Communication, 1656, Democratization, 1965 1658, 1942 Demographic Characteristics, 1907 Computer Training, 1931 Denmark, 1854 Computer Use, 1708, 1931 Developing Countries, 1932 Computers, 1680, 1735, 1946 Diasporas, 1702, 1867 Condoms, 1770 Digital Millennium Copyright Act, 1839 Conspiracy Theory, 1777 Digital Technology, 1937 Consumer Behavior, 1962, 1970 Digital Transmission, 1839 Consumer Characteristics, 1971 Discourse Analysis, 1659, 1668, 1686, 1690, Consumer Education, 1730 1697, 1707, 1747, 1780, 1787, 1798, Consumer Perception, 1977 1851, 1854, 1865, 1900, 1922, 1923, Consumer Studies, 1701, 1861, 1960 1927, 1934, 1964 876 Communication Abstracts

Discourse Analysis, 1777 Facial Expressions, 1661 Discourse Strategies, 1668, 1690, 1697, Fads, 1861 1747, 1865, 1900, 1927, 1934 Fair Use Doctrine, 1829 Diseases, 1744 Families, 1873 Disputes, 1787 Family Relations, 1873 Diversity, 1881 Famine, 1963 Documentaries, 1883 Federal Communications Commission, 1836 Dole, Robert, 1776 Federal Government, 1765, 1837 Domain Names, 1831 Female Adolescents, 1701 Domestic Violence, 1668 Feminism, 1711, 1892, 1915 Dyadic Relations, 1675, 1676 Fertility, 1735 Dystopia, 1780 Fiction, 1909 Film, 1687, 1696, 1820, 1982 Economic Competition, 1864, 1917 Finland, 1779, 1798, 1881 Economic Development, 1682 Firefighting, 1858 Economic Integration, 1680 First Amendment, 1789, 1819, 1822, 1824, Economic Issues, 1683, 1684, 1830, 1832 1825, 1829 Economics Rhetoric, 1678 Flag Burning, 1789 Editorials, 1900 Food Products, 1699 Education, 1727 Frame Analysis, 1756, 1776, 1778, 1786, Educational Consultation, 1732 1794, 1804, 1812, 1813, 1897 Egypt, 1893 Free-Market Romanticism, 1678, 1743 El Pais, 1981 Free Markets, 1678 Elections, 1774, 1785, 1794, 1815 Freedom of Expression, 1819, 1821 Electronic Commerce, 1679, 1681, 1730, Freedom of Speech, 1822, 1838 1755, 1849, 1851, 1857, 1967, 1973, Freedom of the Press, 1834, 1837 1974 Electronic Logos, 1967 Gay. See headings under Homosexual Electronic Mail, 1705, 1718, 1924 Gender Differences, 1672, 1692, 1779, 1901, Electronic Media, 1757 1911 Electronic Surveillance, 1780 Gender Relations, 1685, 1698 Emotion, 1649 Gender Representation, 1711, 1880 Emotional Response, 1782 Gender Stereotypes, 1779 Empathy, 1759 Genetic Determinism, 1897 Employee Anxiety, 1855 Genetics, 1897, 1955 Energy Conservation, 1660 Genre, 1888 English as a Second Language, 1653 Germany, 1800, 1811 Entertainment Industries, 1833 Gestalt Psychology, 1959 Epistemology, 1700 Ghana, 1700 Ethnic Differences, 1673, 1853, 1881 Globalization, 1685, 1748, 1842, 1867, 1918, Ethnic Groups, 1920 1932, 1961 Ethnic Relations, 1970 Goal Setting, 1677 Ethnicity, 1929 Government, 1739, 1762, see also headings Ethnography, 1926 under Federal, National, State, Theocratic Ethnology, 1672 Great Britain, 1719, 1828 Eugenics, 1897 Group Behavior, 1845 Euro (Monetary Unit), 1786 Group Communication, 1845, 1853 Europe, 1786, 1907, 1923 Group Processes, 1815, 1845 European Parliament, 1799 Globe and Mail, 1715 European Union, 1796, 1799, 1800, 1802, Gun Control Legislation, 1778 1843 Expert Knowledge, 1756 Habermas, Jürgen, 1800, 1953 Head Canting, 1651 Face Saving, 1688 Health Care, 1740, 1743 Subject Index 877

Health Care Reform, 1743, 1752 Intentionality, 1654, 1655, 1659, 1664 Health Communication, 1734, 1735, 1736, Interaction Analysis, 1675, 1764 1737, 1744, 1745, 1747, 1749, 1751, Intercultural Communication, 1709 1752, 1753, 1754, 1758, 1760, 1761, Interdisciplinary Studies, 1822, 1847 1762, 1763, 1764, 1765, 1766, 1767, Intergenerational Relations, 1875 1769, 1771, 1772, 1773, 1964 International News, 1918 Health Education, 1769 International Trade, 1680 Health Information, 1734, 1737, 1738, 1739, Internet, 1685, 1772, 1794, 1821, 1831, 1746, 1749, 1757, 1765, 1773 1899, 1925, 1938, 1973 Health Insurance, 1765 Internet Advertising, 1971 Health Maintenance Organizations, 1752, Internet Corporation for Assignment of 1773 Names and Numbers, 1831 Health Promotion, 1746 Internet Radio, 1870 Health Service Records, 1749 Internet Regulations, 1844 Health Services, 1734, 1737, 1741, 1745, Internet Service Providers, 1841, 1943 1751, 1755 Internet Use, 1684, 1706, 1725, 1735, 1737, Hierarchy-of-Influence Theory, 1918 1738, 1746, 1754, 1757, 1760, 1784, High-Risk Behavior, 1742 1814, 1820, 1821, 1823, 1825, 1841, High School Students, 1722 1925, 1941 Hispanics, 1703 Interpersonal Communication, 1667, 1670, Historical Film, 1696 1809 Homeless Culture, 1923 Interpersonal Competition, 1667 Homelessness, 1923 Interrater Reliability, 1724 Homosexual Women, 1877 Interview Coding, 1753, 1766 Homosexuality, 1698, 1877 Interviews, 1753 Homosexuals, 1687, 1697, 1704 Intracultural Communication, 1709 Hong Kong, 1734, 1804 Investigative Journalism, 1913 Hospitals, 1736, 1745 Investigative Reporting, 1914 Human Immunodeficiency Virus, 1748 Iran, 1906 Human Resources Management, 1846 Ireland, 1706, 1963 Humor, 1686 Irish Famine, 1963 Hungary, 1835 Islam, 1702, 1869 Hypermedia, 1939 Isocrates, 1950

Identity, 1658, 1669, 1688, 1689, 1695, Japan, 1823, 1859 1702, 1703, 1815, 1963, 1967 Japanese, 1688, 1704 Identity Formation, 1695, 1697, 1708 Jargon, 1660 Ideology, 1707 Jews, 1695 Impression Management, 1656, 1846 Job Interviews, 1854 Imprisonment, 1814 Journalism, 1896, 1898, 1899, 1902, 1930, India, 1728, 1748, 1869, 1933 see also headings under Investigative, Individualism, 1664 Public Individuation, 1659 Journalism Education, 1720, 1721, 1722, Industrialization, 1933 1728, 1902 Information. See headings under Candidate, Journalism Ethics, 1921 Health, Medical Journalism History, 1896, 1901, 1909, 1911, Information Seeking, 1855 1912, 1913, 1915, 1927, 1928, 1980 Information Technology, 1745, 1820, 1842, Journalism Profession, 1902 1904, 1932, 1933, 1934, 1938 Journalists, 1896, 1911, 1918 Initial Public Offerings, 1684 Justification, 1958 Insolence, 1717 Institutional Environment, 1933 Knowledge, 1726, 1796, 1857, 1956 Instructional Techniques, 1732, 1733 Ku Klux Klan, 1686 Intentional Verbs, 1655 Kuwait, 1925 878 Communication Abstracts

Labor Relations, 1928 Media Reform, 1835 Language, 1650, 1652, 1654, 1655, 1662, Media Studies, 1691 1663, 1664, 1731, 1946 Media Syndication, 1890 Language Use, 1648, 1662, 1663, 1664, 1865 Media Use, 1714, 1719, 1874, see also Uses Lawrence, MA, 1858 and Gratifications, headings under Com- Learning Processes, 1705 puter, Internet, Online, Television Lesotho, 1922 Mediated Communication, 1711, 1713, 1891 Libertarianism, 1678 Medicaid, 1747 Libraries, 1825 Medical Information, 1757 Lifetime Channel, 1890 Melksham Weavers’ Riot, 1928 Linguistics, 1648, 1650, 1946 Memory, 1750, 1910 Literature Review, 1757 Men, 1708, 1894 Logic, 1946, 1951 Menstruation, 1750 Mergers and Acquisitions, 1683, 1866 Magazines, 1817, 1901, 1909, 1915, 1927 Metaphor, 1776, 1852 Maghreb Immigrants, 1867 Mexico, 1680 Mainstreaming, 1840 Middle East, 1694, 1702, 1713 Malaysia, 1862 Military Intervention, 1922 Malden Mills, 1858 Minorities, 1720 Male Body Metaphor, 1788 Monopolies, 1917 Managed Care, 1736, 1747 Moral Development, 1886 Marginalization, 1687 Moral Reasoning, 1886 Marketing, 1864 Morocco, 1689 Marketing Research, 1969, 1978 Mother-Child Interaction, 1875 Marketing Strategies, 1916, 1969, 1975, Mother-Infant Relations, 1964 1976, 1979 Motorola Incorporated, 1829 Masculinity, 1894 Murray, Charles, 1678 Mass Communication, 1722 Music Radio, 1866 Mass Media, 1693, 1710, 1713, 1714, 1719, Music Research, 1649 1748, 1781, 1792, 1794, 1795, 1802, Muslims, 1920 1815, 1826, 1835, 1838, 1871, 1874, Mythology, 1872 1955, 1961 Mass Media Effects, 1710 Narcissism, 1710 Mathematics, 1956 Narrative Analysis, 1696, 1750, 1783, 1868 Matriarchal Myth, 1982 Narrative Strategies, 1750 Media. See also individual media. Narratives, 1963 Media Analysis, 1694 Nation Formation, 1826 Media Audiences, 1714 National Basketball Association, 1829 Media Content, 1698, 1944 National Culture, 1978 Media Control, 1792 National Governance, 1826 Media Coverage, 1775, 1778, 1804, 1809, National Government, 1906 1961, see also headings under News, National Identity, 1862, 1908 Newspaper, Political Nationalism, 1908, 1982 Media Ecology, 1691 Native Indians, 1709 Media Effects, 1693, 1698, 1775, 1778, Negotiation Techniques, 1767 1809, 1944, see also headings under Netherlands, The, 1683, 1785, 1929 Advertising, Mass Media, Television New York City, 1901 Media Ethics, 1902 News. See headings under Crime, Interna- Media History, 1892 tional, Political, Radio, Television Media Law, 1832, 1837 News Content, 1903 Media Ownership, 1792 News Coverage, 1786, 1799, 1803, 1903, Media Portrayals, 1687 1921, 1980 Media Realism, 1888 Newsmagazines, 1817 Subject Index 879

Newspaper Companies, 1898 Palestinians, 1826 Newspaper Coverage, 1690, 1715, 1900, Pandemics, 1748 1906, 1920, 1922, 1923, 1925, 1928, Parent-Child Interaction, 1693, 1708, 1889, 1965, 1966, 1981 1891 Newspaper Headlines, 1897 Parental Bereavement, 1669 Newspaper History, 1690 Parental Control, 1889 Newspaper Ownership, 1683, 1898 Parental Roles, 1875 Newspaper Readership, 1907 Patient Medical History, 1763 Newspapers, 1648, 1683, 1899, 1901, 1903, Payments in Kind, 1928 1905, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, Pediatric Health Care, 1767 1961, see also headings under Commu- Peer Pressure, 1889 nity, Online, Street, Perception, 1652, 1848 Nicaragua, 1905 Personality Traits, 1895 Niche Marketing, 1888 Persuasion, 1674, 1972 Nicotine Addiction, 1756 Pharmaceutical Industry, 1740, 1755 Nixon, Richard M., 1817 Pharmacies, 1740 Nonverbal Behavior, 1649, 1651, 1661, Phenomenology, 1703 1672, 1744 Philosophy, 1958 North Africa, 1694 Philosophy of Science, 1938 Northern Ireland, 1706 Photographic Techniques, 1983 Nostalgia, 1962 Photographs, 1910 Noun Clause, 1663 Photography, 1837, 1980 Nozick, Robert, 1678 Photojournalists, 1837 Nurses, 1736 Physician-Patient Interaction, 1734, 1744, 1753, 1763, 1764, 1766, 1767, 1768, O. J. Simpson Trial, 1668 1771 Objectivity, 1817 Physicians, 1738 Obscenity, 1825 Pinochet, Augusto, 1814 Ohio, 1709 Policy Making, 1836 Online Communication, 1704, 1739, 1749, Political Advertising, 1779, 1782, 1794, 1759, 1769, 1942 1008 Online Education, 1729, 1739, 1754, 1760, Political Campaigns, 1774, 1794, 1795, 1761, 1772 1801, 1809, 1812, 1813, 1816 Online Newspapers, 1904, 1916, 1921 Political Coalitions, 1783 Online Privacy, 1679 Political Communication, 1774, 1775, 1777, Online Research, 1938 1781, 1784, 1786, 1794, 1795, 1797, Online Services, 1740 1805, 1806, 1807, 1810, 1813, 1907 Online Use, 1844, 1975 Political Coverage, 1785, 1817, 1905 Online Users, 1759, 1942 Political Culture, 1779, 1788 Oral Communication, 1827 Political Discourse, 1791, 1803, 1814 Oregon, 1741 Political Economy, 1887 Organizational Change, 1852 Political History, 1788 Organizational Commitment, 1848 Political Ideology, 1922, 1980 Organizational Communication, 1736, 1772, Political Interviews, 1787 1763, 1848, 1849, 1850, 1851, 1852, Political News, 1803 1855, 1856, 1857, 1968, 1976 Political Parties, 1791, 1805, 1815 Organizational Culture, 1852 Political Rhetoric, 1678 Organizational Development, 1855 Politics, 1747, 1778, 1781, 1788, 1796, Organizational Justice, 1848 1869, 1877, 1907, 1944 Orrery, 1655 Popular Culture, 1698, 1808, 1926, 1927, Ottawa, 1936 1930 Popular Music, 1698 Paintings, 1651 Pornography, 1825, 1844 Pakistan, 1869 Postmodernism, 1711, 1790 880 Communication Abstracts

Powwows, 1709 Rhetorical Strategies, 1717, 1790 Presidential Elections, 1776 Rhetorical Studies, 1665 Presidential Rhetoric, 1776 Risk Analysis, 1758, 1840 Prime-Time Television, 1868 Ritz-Carlton Hotel, 1846 Print Media, 1757, 1782 Road Runner, 1872 Privacy, 1749 Rothbard, Murray, 1678 Privacy Protection, 1758 Rural Areas, 1682, 1904 Private Sector, 1762, 1798 Russia, 1966 Productivity, 1830 Professional Ethics, 1741, 1863, 1968 Sandinistas, 1905 Professional Sports, 1829 Satellite Television, 1864, 1867, 1869, 1893 Psychological Adjustment, 1878 Schools, 1733 Psychological Theory, 1959 Science, 1957 Public Broadcasting, 1785 Science Communication, 1660, 1859, 1924 Public Education, 1727 Science Education, 1957 Public Health, 1746 Science Fiction, 1880 Public Journalism, 1834 Science Journalists, 1924 Public Opinion, 1666, 1712, 1775, 1810, Science Libraries, 1859 1838, 1900, 1914, 1955 Scientific Argumentation, 1723, 1938, 1956 Public Opinion Surveys, 1712 Scientists, 1859 Public Relations, 1863 Scotland, 1908 Public Relations Education, 1732 Security and Exchange Commission, 1684 Public Sector, 1762, 1798 Self-Concept, 1658, 1695, 1697, 1707 Public Service Television, 1876 Self-Disclosure, 1669 Public Sphere, 1706, 1798, 1799, 1800, Self-Esteem, 1666 1802, 1814, 1826 Self-Organization, 1856 Public Television, 1796 Semantics, 1652 Punitive Payroll Deduction, 1928 Semiotics, 1862 Putin, Vladimir, 1966 Sense Making, 1976 Serial Novels, 1909 Racial Differences, 1712, 1860 Sexual Attitudes, 1692, 1742 Racial Relations, 1690, 1698, 1712, 1715 Sexual Behavior, 1685, 1742 Racism, 1686, 1715 Sexual Orientations, 1698 Racism Denial, 1715 Sexuality, 1685, 1692, 1915, 1926 Radio, 1879, 1883, see headings under Shipwrecks, 1850 Internet, Music, Walkman Singapore, 1934 Radio News, 1966 Slavery, 1717 Radio Programming, 1866 Slovakia, 1835 Radio Stations, 1940 Slovenia, 1728 Rand, Ayn, 1678 Soap Operas, 1929 Ratings, 1724 Social Alienation, 1710 Rationality, 1856, 1951, 1958 Social Anxiety, 1661 Red Pottage, 1892 Social Capital, 1941 Relational Communication, 1677 Social Change, 1690 Relationship Management, 1677 Social Dating, 1676, 1677 Research Techniques, 1871 Social History, 1696, 1717, 1962, 1963 Research Trends, 1670, 1781, 1797, 1806, Social Learning, 1716 1807, 1853, 1899, 1945, 1937, 1939, Social Structure, 1714 1952, 1954, 1955, 1956, 1957 Socioeconomic Status, 1693 Resistant Behavior, 1671, 1674 South Africa, 1728, 1922 Rhetoric, 1743, 1790, 1908, 1950 Southern African Development Community, Rhetorical Analysis, 1678, 1784, 1790, 1872, 1922 1959 Spain, 1867, 1965, 1981 Rhetorical Criticism, 1959 Speech Behavior, 1789 Subject Index 881

Spiral of Silence, 1810 Textual Analysis, 1851, 1868, 1885, 1890 Sports, 1672 The Simpsons, 1888 Stakeholders, 1858 Theocratic Government, 1906 State Government, 1818 Third-Person Effect, 1666, 1882 Statistical Analysis, 1944 Third-Person Perception, 1882 Statutes of Limitation, 1833 Tobacco Industry, 1756 Stereotypes, 1758 Touching Behavior, 1672 Stereotypes on the Media, 1838 Transnational Corporations, 1978 Stigma, 1666 Trivial Choice Behavior, 1780 Stockholm, 1911 True Story, 1927 Storytelling, 1700, 1970 Trust, 1679, 1795 Street Newspapers, 1923 Truth in Advertising, 1679 Sui Generis Argument, 1789 Turkey, 1943 Sweden, 1911 Symbolic Convergence Theory, 1945 United Kingdom, 1787, 1903, 1920, 1928 Symbolism, 1789, 1847 United States, 1710, 1728, 1734, 1748, 1779, 1780, 1804, 1818, 1828, 1844, 1923 Taiwan, 1835, 1864 U.S. Coast Guard, 1850 Talent Agencies, 1833 U.S. Congress, 1774, 1805 Taxonomy, 1956 U.S. Media, 1912 Technical Communication, 1660 U.S. Supreme Court, 1819, 1824, 1827 Technological Innovation, 1658, 1682, 1716, Universities, 1722 1820 Urban Areas, 1716, 1904 Telecommunications Industry, 1830 Uses and Gratifications, 1714, 1871, 1940 Telecommunications Infrastructure, 1811 Telecommunications Policy, 1831 Value Orientations, 1812, 1903 Telecommunications Reform, 1943 Verbal Provocation, 1717 Telecommunications Regulation, 1684 Verbal Response, 1766 Telecommunications Regulations, 1830 Verbs, 1663 Telecommunications Services, 1943 Video Production, 1689 Telecommuting, 1936 Video Programming, 1689 Telephone Companies, 1682 Videoconferencing, 1718 Telephone Surveys, 1737 Violent Behavior, 1894 Television, 1811, see also headings under Virtual Reality, 1935 Children and, Prime-Time, Public, Visual Communication, 1983 Satellite Voice, 1665 Television Advertising, 1770, 1008, 1862, Voicelessness, 1665 1971 Voting Behavior, 1774, 1816 Television Audiences, 1876 Television Effects, 1889 Wages, 1928 Television Food Network, 1887 Walkman Radios, 1874 Television Networks, 1887, 1890 Watergate Incident, 1817 Television News, 1786, 1803, 1917, 1966 Web Sites, 1686, 1737, 1746, 1754, 1760, Television Programming, 1787, 1864, 1867, 1761, 1762, 1765, 1773, 1801, 1940, 1868, 1872, 1873, 1877, 1878, 1880, 1974 1881, 1882, 1885, 1887, 1888, 1890, Whites, 1673 1893, 1894, 1895, 1917 Women, 1692, 1701, 1703, 1706, 1750, Television Ratings, 1884 1770, 1869, 1879, 1880, 1892, 1896, Television Stations, 1917 1901, 1909, 1911, 1913, 1915, 1926, Television Use, 1867 1927 Television Viewing, 1873, 1875, 1891 Women’s History, 1896 Television Violence, 1872, 1878, 1882, 1884, Women’s Representation, 1701 1885, 1886, 1889 Work Groups, 1853 Test Scores, 1753 World Economy, 1798 882 Communication Abstracts

World Internet Providers Organization, 1841 Writing Instruction, 1724, 1733 World-Systems Analysis, 1694, 1932 Written Communication, 1653, 1724, 1733 World Trade Organization, 1841 World Wide Web, 1718, 1745, 1772, 1801, Young Adults, 1907 1821, 1859, 1924, 1939 883

CUMULATIVE AUTHOR INDEX

NOTE: Numerical entries refer to abstract numbers. Abdala, M. A., 0784 Ang, S. H., 0965 Bagozzi, R. P., 0313 Acheson, K., 0205 Anigbogu, J., 1735 Bailey, G., 0386 Acredolo, L., 0011 Antaki, C., 1325 Bailey, P., 0658 Acredolo, L. P., 0005, 0070 Antecol, M., 0904 Bailey, S., 0201, 1868 Adams, C. H., 0994 Aoki, E., 0370 Baillie, L., 0098 Adams, W. J., 0485 Apee, S., 0891 Bakardjieva, M., 1350 Adkins, A. D., 1009 Apker, J., 1736 Baker, W. E., 0486 Ahlkvist, J. A., 1866 Apostolopoulos, T., 0680 Balasubramanian, P., 0681 Ahluwalia, R., 0631 Appiah, O., 1860 Balasubramanian, S. K., Ahn, H., 1340 Applegate, E., 0193 1495 Aikat, D., 0387, 0531 Applegate, L. M., 1114 Ball-Rokeach, S. J., 1499 Al-Olayan, F. S., 1176 Aranda, J.J.S., 0307 Bangerter, A., 0659, 0671 Alba. J. W., 0320 Arbrust, W., 0587 Banks, S. P., 0476 Albada, K. F., 1068 Areni, C. S., 0966 Banning, S. A., 1666 Albarran, A. B., 0359, 0369 Armentia, J. I., 0326 Bannon, L. J., 1351 Alberts, J. K., 1697 Arminen, I., 0690 Bar, F., 0272, 0786 Albrecht, J. E., 0660 Arnbak, J., 0785 Barbe, K., 1269 Aldoory, L., 1396 Arnold, J. E., 1326 Barcan, R., 0589 Aldrich, L. S., 1291 Arriaga, M., 1965 Barker, V. E., 0015 Aldridge, M., 1540 Arsenault, D. J., 0148 Barker-Plummer, B., 0161 Alexander, A., 1498 Artemeva, N., 1472 Barnes, B. E., 1365 Alexander, P. A., 0663 Artz, L., 1030 Barnes, S. B., 0598 Allen, B. L., 0159 Asamen, J. K., 1500 Barnet, B., 0599 Allen, C. M., 1541 Ashcraft, K. L., 1031 Barraclough, S., 1869 Allen, J. C., 1341 Ashford, S. J., 1167 Barrerra, C., 0307, 0878 Allon, F., 1029 Askoy, A., 0502 Barrett, M., 1582 Alonso, I. F., 0325 Aslama, M., 0014 Barretta, A. G., 1243 Alreck, P., 0964 Aspden, P., 1737, 1738, Barrows, J. R., 1725 Alred, G. J., 1064 17492 Barton, E. L., 0397 Alsio, G., 0160 Atallah, P., 0206 Barton, R., 0681 Althaus, S. L., 1240, 1774 Atkin, D., 0869 Barua, A., 1115 Altman, D., 1685 Atubra, W. H., 1345 Bassano, D., 1288 Alvarado, M., 0501 Atwood, L. E., 0824 Bassett-Smith, J., 0098 Alvarez, S. M., 0823 Aucoin, J. L., 1542 Bathla, S., 0225 Alvesson, M., 0466 Aufderheide, P., 0877 Bauer, L., 1648 Ambady, N., 0335 Ault, J. T. III, 1638 Baumer, S., 0142 Amezaga, J., 1867 Aune, J. A., 0140, 1678 Baur, C., 0099, 1739 Andersen, J. A., 0360 Austin, E. W., 0103, 0180, Baxter, L. A., 1352 Andersen, R., 0532 0475 Bayer, B. D., 1740 Anderson, C. M., 1734 Avison, D. E., 0921 Baym, N. K., 1244 Anderson, I., 1603 Avison, S., 1543 Bean, D. F., 1625 Anderson, K. V., 0106 Axford, B., 1404, 1405 Beasley, M., 1896 Anderson, R. B., 0097 Ayers, I. S., 0141 Beattie, G., 1603 Anderson, T., 1362 Aznar, H., 0327 Beatty, J., 1190 Anderson-Gough, F., 0467 Azpillaga, P., 0321 Beaudoin, C. E., 0223 Andrews, J. C., 1177 Becerra, M., 0322 Andries, F., 0265 Babe, R. E., 0285 Becker, L. B., 0706 Andsager, J., 0257 Babin, B. J., 0640 Behnke, R. R., 0334 Andsager, J. L., 1170 Bach, S., 0588 Bekken, J., 0226 Ang, J.S.K., 0608 Bachen, C. M., 0862 Bellamy, R. V., Jr., 0487 884 Communication Abstracts

Belton, T., 0850 Black, D., 1870 Braunstein, Y. M., 1444 Bemis, A. E., 1738 Blairy, S., 0665 Brennan, S. E., 0003, 0004 Benibo, B., 1158 Blakeslee, A. M., 0661 Brennen, B., 0739 Bennett, J. B., 0672 Blazier, T. F., 0881 Breslin, J., 1574 Bennett, R., 0967 Blevens, F. R., 1834 Breuch, L.M.K., 1364 Bennett, S. E., 1775 Bline, D., 1270 Brickely, D. J., 1378 Bennett, W. L., 0734, 0763 Bloch, L.-R., 0736 Bridger, R. S., 1591 Benoit, W. L., 0286, 1776 Blood, R. W., 1100 Bridges, S., 1484 Benson, E. J., 0985 Blumin, S. M., 0737 Bright, P., 0708 Bentley, K.E., 0468 Boam, C. P., 0143 Bringue, X., 1972 Benyon, R., 1440 Bodary, M., 0271 Brinson, S. L., 1445 Benzie, T., 0590 Bode, L., 1501 Brody, R. A., 0740 Berardi, L., 1019 Bogart, L., 0503 Brook, V., 0504 Berg, M., 1323 Bogen, D., 0120 Brookey, R. A., 1687 Berg, S., 1253 Bohman, J., 0738 Brooks, K., 0596 Bergen, L., 0879 Boje, D. M., 1116 Broughton, S., 0098 Bergen, L., 1878 Boland, R. J., Jr., 1117, 1160 Brown, B., 0600 Berger, A. A., 1861 Bolden, G. B., 0731 Brown, C., 1407 Berger, B. K., 1441 Boles, J. S., 0640 Brown, C. A., 0005 Berger, I. E., 0488 Bolin, G., 0047 Brown, H. W., 1365 Berglund, J., 0811 Bolivar, A., 1076 Brown, J. A., 1366 Bergstrom, M. J., 0728 Bollinger, L., 0371 Brown, J. B., 1753 Berkowitz, D., 0533 Bolls, P. D., 0492 Brown, J. D., 1171 Berne, L. A., 0729 Bonanno, G. A., 0344 Brown, M. E., 0228 Bernhardt, J. M., 1171 Bonito, J. A., 1845 Brownell, K. D., 1488 Berns, N., 1406 Bonner, F., 0398 Brucci, S. L., 1741 Bernt, J. P., 0222, 0534 Boo, E. H. Y., 1299 Bruce, D. R., 1872 Berrington, E., 0551 Boone, R. T., 1649 Brucks, M., 0642 Berry, G. L., 1500 Booth, K. M., 0654 Bruland, K., 1323 Berscheid, E., 1010 Bord, R. J., 0403 Brunekreeft, G., 1020 Bertrand, C.-J., 0437 Borden, S. L., 1544 Brunel, F. F., 1178 Besser, D., 0202 Bordia, P., 0477 Brunig, S. D., 0181 Best, J., 1944 Borella, M. S., 1596 Brunner, B., 0832 Bethea, L. S., 0730 Borgmann, A., 0662 Brunsdon, C., 1502 Bezanson, R., 1898 Borman, E. J., 1945 Bruthiaux, P., 0841 Bezunartea, O., 0303, 0978 Boroumand, J. 0686 Bryant, J., 0289, 1383, 1873 Bickham, D. S., 1363 Bortolussi, M., 1271 Bryant, J. A., 1873 Bijleveld, C.C.J. H., 0265 Boshuizen, H.P.A., 1369 Buchman, J. G., 0535 Billig, M., 1686 Botelho, A. J. J., 1842 Buckley, S., 0505 Billings, A. C., 0509 Botha, R. P., 0986 Budd, J. M., 1327 Biltereyst, D., 0046 Botta, R. A., 0719 Buddenbaum, J. M., 1249 Bimber, B., 0735 Bouras, C., 0707 Bulkeley, H., 0404 Birch, S. L., 0660 Bourdon, J., 0851 Bull, M., 1874 Birchall, C., 1777 Bourreau, M., 1443 Bull, P., 0405 Biringen, Z., 0343 Boyd, J., 0826 Buller, D. B., 0100 Bisbal, M., 1960 Bracken, C., 1871 Bullert, B. J., 0827 Bischak, V. D., 1840 Bracken, J. S., 0582 Bullis, C., 0162 Bishop, P., 0825, 1222 Bradac, J. J., 1044, 1332, Bunker, M. D., 0438, 0439, Bishop, R., 0227, 1191, 1223 1650 1446, 1503 Bissell, K. L., 0880 Braga, C.A.P., 0942 Bunton, K., 0071 Bitti, P.E.B., 1651 Brandon, W., 0710 Burgess, D., 0852 Biulbao, J., 0977 Brashers, D. E., 0399 Burnkrant, R. E., 1491 Bjelic, D., 0287 Braun, B., 0591 Burt, E., 1545 Black, A., 1442 Braune, J., 1301 Burton, S., 1177 Cumulative Author Index 885

Bush, M., 0440 Cawley, J. M., 1378 Clark, C. E., 0829 Bushman, B. J., 1504 Chadha, K., 0048 Clark, F., 0461 Busler, M., 1188 Chadwick, S. A., 1679 Clarke, D., 0208 Busselle, R. W., 0207, 1505 Chaffee, S. H., 0230, 1781 Clauser, R. C., 1975 Bustamante, E., 0144 Chakraborty, G., 1495 Clawson, R. A., 0027, 0390 Butler, T., 0922 Chalaby, J. K., 0231 Clough, P. T., 0209 Butsch, R., 0506 Chamberlin, B. F., 0440 Coates, K., 0028 Buzzanell, P. M., 0115, 0163, Chamberlin, C. R., 0388 Coba, L. G., 1961 0164, 1118 Chambers, S., 0744, 0828 Coca, C., 0978 Chan, R.Y.K., 1637 Cocks, M., 0968 Cagiltay, K., 1943 Chan-Olmsted, S. M., 0489, Cohen, J., 0089, 0409 Cai, D. A., 0673, 1688 0507 Cohen, M., 1367 Cain, L. B., 0641 Chance, S. F., 0441 Cohen-Almagor, R., 0746 Cain, M., 1754 Chang, C., 1782 Colby, D., 0923 Cairns, D., 1408 Chang, H.-C., 1667 Cole, T., 0988 Cairrochi, J., 1303 Chang, S.-G., 0039 Cole, T. M., 0109 Caistor, N., 0464 Chang, T.-K., 1224, 1714 Coleman, A. W., 0262 Calabrese, A., 0741, 1077 Chapin, J., 1742 Coleman, S., 1409 Callaghan, K., 1778 Charlton, P., 1358 Coleman, W., 0063 Camauer, L., 0107 Chay-Nemeth, C., 1397 Colgate, M. R., 0643 Cameron, D., 1192 Chebat, J.-C., 1970 Collins, B., 1059 Cameron, G. T., 0194 Check-Teck, F., 1967 Collins-Jarvis, L., 1133 Cameron, R., 1293 Chen, S., 1973 Collis, B., 1718 Campbell, C. R., 1615 Cheney, G., 1119, 1120, Colston, H. L., 0664 Campbell, M. C., 0314 1163 Compaine, B. M., 0210 Campbell, W. J., 0536 Cheng, H., 0408 Compeau, L. D., 1313 Canaday, M., 0853 Cheng, L., 0308 Compton, J., 0537 Canary, D. J., 0995, 0996 Chengju, H., 0787 Comstock, G., 1507 Cantalapiedra, M. J., 0978 Chenoweth, N. A., 0987 Condit, E. M., 1897 Cantor, J., 1506 Chesebro, J. L., 0073 Conrad, C., 1121, 1743 Cantrill, J. G., 0349 Chetro-Szivos, J., 1607 Conrad, F. G., 0288 Caplan, A. L., 0582 Chew, F., 0952 Constant, D., 1122 Capps, L., 0344 Chi, E. C., 0361 Contractor, N. S., 1151 Carayon, P., 0601 Chiang, C. C., 1864 Cook, D., 1772 Carbo, T., 1078 Childers, T. L., 0634 Cook, J., 0592 Carcasson, M., 0406 Chin, G., Jr., 0389 Cook, J. P., 0842 Carestarphen, M. G., 1322 Chin-Chaun, L., 0883 Cooke, M. C., 1886 Cargile, A. C., 1650 Chiu, S., 0663 Coombs, W. T., 1123 Carliner, S., 0072 Cho, B., 0490 Cooper, J., 1102 Carlson, L., 1875 Cho, H., 1546 Cooper, S. D., 1225 Carlson, T., 1779 Choate, M., 1488 Coopman, T. M., 1103 Carpentier, N., 1876 Choi, S.-K., 1592 Cooren, F., 1783 Carpini, M.X.D., 0742, 0743 Chomsky, D., 0745 Corder, K., 1634 Carroll, J. M., 0389 Chone, P., 0788 Corman, S., 1857 Carter, S., 1780 Chouliaraki, L., 0108 Cornelissen, J. P., 0830 Carter, S. G., 1689 Christensen, L. T., 1120 Corner, J., 0410, 1549 Cartwright, L., 0101 Christenson, P. G., 1388 Coronado, D., 1980 Carty, R. K., 0407 Christine, R., 1762 Costa, M., 1651 Carvajal, F., 0328 Christmann, U., 0621, 0709 Costain, A., 0744, 0747 Casalegno, F., 1583 Chun, R., 1974 Côté, J. E., 1324 Casanova, M. F., 1101 Chung, G.-H., 1592 Cotterill, J., 1668 Cassidy, W. P., 0229 Church, R. B., 0001 Cottle, S., 0538 Catmur, W. B., 0882 Civantos, C., 1353 Couldry, N., 1719 Cavedon, L., 1946 Clacher, A., 0682 Coulson, D., 0245, 0884 886 Communication Abstracts

Coulter, R. A., 0644 Davis, C., 1447 Dixon, A., 0180 Couper, M. R., 1604 Davis, C. N., 0442 Dixon, P., 1271 Coupland, J., 0845 Davis, H., 1510 Dixon, T. L., 0542 Coyle, J. R., 1234 Davis, J. E., 0693 Djerf-Pierre, M., 0235 Coyle, R., 0602 Davis, M. H., 0443 Dmitrieva, I.Y., 1818 Craft, S. L., 0862 Davis, N., 0439 Dogan, P., 1443 Craft, S., 1447 Dawson, A., 1411 Domenici, K., 1148 Cragan, J. F., 1945 Dawson, E. L., 1593 Dominguez, T., 1966 Craig, D. A., 0232 De Bens, E., 1511 Domke, D., 0749, 1690 Craig, G., 0539 de Bruin, J., 1245 Domon, K., 1448 Craig, R. T., 0953, 1605, de Bruin, M., 0541 Donnerstein, E., 1512 1937 de Gaynesford, M., 1652 Donovan, B. W., 1519 Craig, S., 1179 de Grave, W. S., 1369 Doorewaard, H., 1475 Cranberg, G., 1898 de Haan, I., 0110 Doppelt, J. C., 1082 Creeber, G., 1508 de Lange, R., 0182 Douglas, S. C., 1615 Crisell, A., 1193 de Miguel, C., 1982 Dow, B. J., 1877 Crisp, P., 1606 de Miguel, J. C., 0961 Downing, J.D.H., 1083 Crocioni, P., 1342 de Moragas Spa, M., 0211 Dozier, D. M., 1416, 1520 Croissant, J. L., 1627 de Smaele, H., 1511 Drake, L. E., 0673 Cronen, V. E., 1607 de Vreese, C. H., 1785, 1786 Dressler, R. A., 0002 Cronin, B., 1343 Deacon, D., 0111, 1480 Driessche, K.H.-V., 1584 Crouteau, D., 1344 Deakin, S., 0444 Driscoll, P. D., 0445 Cui, G., 1180 Dedrick, J., 1680 Drucker, S. J., 0789 Cunliffe, D., 0611 Deering, M. J., 1739 Duck, J. M., 0060, 0383 Cunningham, J. G., 1649 Deetz, S., 0166, 1124 Dudink, S., 1788 Cupach, W. R., 0996 DeGooyer, D., 0632 Duggan, A. P., 1744 Cupchik, G. C., 1509 del Hoyo, M., 0303 Duke, L., 0372 Cuthbertson, C. H., 0921 Delaney, T. A., 1914 Dun, T., 1352 Czepek, A., 0553 Delano, A., 0233 Duncker, E., 1847 Delin, J., 0997 Dunford, R., 0362 D’Alessio, D., 1079 Delveaux, K. D., 1289 Dunham, P. J., 1254, 1656, Dabholkar, P. A., 0313 Depew, D., 1080, 1938 1810 Dahlberg, L., 1784 Derbaix, C., 1307 Dunwoody, S., 1065, 1372, Dahlgren, M. A., 0074 DeSanctis, G., 1125, 1134 1939 Dahlgren, P., 0748, 1410 Desmond, R., 1370 Dupagne, M., 0711 Dake, J. A., 1075 Detenber, B. J., 0854 Durham, M., 1126 Daley, C. E., 0658 Detjen, J., 0234 Durham, M. G., 1926 Damodaran, L., 1473 Deuze, M., 1721 Dursun, S., 1559 Danaher, P. J., 0643 d’Haenens, L., 0112 Duruz, J., 1032 Daniel, D. K., 0540 DiCenzo, M., 1081 Dutton, W. H., 1127 Daniels, T., 1289 Dick, S. J., 1194 Dyer, J., 0469 Dans, E., 1916 Dickerson, D. L., 1633 Dysart, D., 1084 Darby, B., 0593 Dickerson, P., 1787 Das, N., 0029 Dickson, P. R., 0309 Eagles, M., 0407 Daschmann, G., 0411 Dickson, T., 0710, 1722 Earnest, W. J., 0392 Daufin, E.-K., 1720 Dickson, T. V., 0086 Easterman, M., 0446 Davenport, E., 1343 DiFonzo, N., 0477 Eastin, M. S., 1772 David, C., 1474 Dillard, C., 1846 Eastland, T., 1819 Davidson, A. L., 1368 Dillard, J. P., 0183, 0478, Eastman, S. T., 0492, 0508, Davie, W. R., 0260 0998 0509 Davies, G., 1974 Dillon, J. F., 1483 Eaton, J., 0493 Davies, M., 0491 Dilworth, D., 0088 Eberhard, W., 0447 Davila, A., 1965 Dimmick, J., 0375, 1228 Eblacas, P. R., 0461 Davis, A., 0831 Dirr, P. J., 1371 Eder, L. B., 1745 Cumulative Author Index 887

Edwards, S. M., 0196, 1184 Fernandes, L., 0694 Fullerton, J. A., 0195 Eglin, P., 0049 Ferrell, M. E., 0966 Fung, P., 1145 Eilders, C., 0543 Ferretti, T. R., 0340 Furchtgott-Roth, H. W., 1449 Einsiedel, E. F., 0050 Ferri, A. J., 1226 Eisenberg, E. M., 1128 Fine, M. G., 0115 Gaber, I., 0116 Ekman, R., 0924 Finet, D., 1131 Gade, P. J., 1834 Eksterowicz, A. J., 0412 Fink, C. C., 0363, 1321 Galasinksi, D., 0423, 0989, Ekstrom, M., 0236 Finkel, N. J., 1033 1414 El-Ghamrini, S., 1682 Finkelstein, M., 0081 Galbi, D. A., 1346 Eliasoph, N., 0750, 0751 Finlay, M., 1660 Gallagher, V. J., 1790 Ellis, G., 0510 Finlayson, A., 0844 Galvin, K. M., 0999 Emke, I., 1547 Finn, A., 0038, 1485 Gamson, J., 1692 Enders, M., 1100 Finnegan, C. A., 0752 Gans, J. S., 0031, 0682 Enevold, J., 0373 Finnegan, J. R., Jr., 1746 Gant, C., 0375, 1228 Engels, A., 0465 Fisher, A., 0403 Gantz, W., 0364 Engstrom, E., 1226 Fishman, D. A., 1789 Gao, P., 0790 Entwistle, N., 1373 Fishman, S. M., 1653 Garcia, A. C., 0145 Epstein, E. J., 1640 Fitzgerald, B., 0922 Garcia-Murrilo, M., 1266 Erickson, E., 1446 Fitzgerald, R., 0212 Gardetto, D. C., 0228 Erickson, K. V., 0113 Flanagan, A. J., 0943 Garitaonandia, C., 0211, Erlandson, K. T., 0401 Flanagin, A. J., 1132, 1227, 0973 Ernst, S., 1904 1263 Garner, K., 1229 Escobar, A., 0051 Flannery, M. A., 0712 Garrison, B., 1230, 1570 Esrock, S. L., 0812 Flate, L. A., 1820 Gasmi, F., 0791 Estelami, H., 1302 Flayhan, D. P., 1691 Gastil, J., 0753 Etheredge, L. S., 0622 Flender, J., 0709 Gates, P. H., Jr., 0448 Ette, M., 0114 Flickinger, R. S., 1775 Gattiker, U. E., 0944, 1159 Ettkin, L. P., 0814 Flochel, L., 0788 Gavin, W. E., 1630 Evans, A., 1000 Flora, J., 0356 Gaziano, C., 1693 Evans, W., 1398 Flores, L. A., 0514 Gea, C. G., 0974 Eveland, W. P., Jr., 0544, Flynn, R., 0277 Gedalof, I., 0376 1065, 1939 Foote, J. S., 1201 Geddes, D., 0169 Ewen, S., 0843 Forbes, S. C., 0280 Gelb, B. D., 1496 Ford, S. G., 1670 Gelin, G., 0044 Faber, R. J., 0310 Forde, E., 1548 Gerlach, N., 1476 Fabre, J., 1585 Forgas, J. P., 1303 Gerpott, T. J., 1486 Facer, K., 1931 Foss, K. A., 1412 Gerrig, R. J., 0003, 0004 Fairhurst, G. T., 0176, 1129, Foss, S. K., 1412 Gershon, R. A., 1264 1157 Fowler, A., 1251 Gherardi, S., 0165 Falch, M., 0374 Fraizer, H., 0747 Ghozati, K., 1759 Falkenheim, B. J. C., 0855 Francis, D., 0250 Gibbons, P., 1044 Fall, L. T., 1374 Frank, E., 0668 Gibbs, R. W., Jr., 0023 Falvey, L., 1793 Franklin, J., 1513 Giblet, R., 0925 Famularo, H., 1104 Frederick, H. H., 0030 Gibson, R., 0545 Faraj, S., 1166 Freedman, A., 1472 Giere, R. N., 1723 Farrell, S., 1298 Freedman, D., 1413 Giffard, C. A., 0237 Farris, J. L., 0821 Freitag, A. R., 0885 Gilens, M., 0377 Faulkner, S. L., 1695 Frempong, G. K., 1345 Giles, H., 1332 Feldman, C. M., 0345 Friedewald, M., 1195 Giles, R., 0546, 1899 Fenton, N., 0954 Friedman, S. J., 1821 Gilgun, J., 1771 Ferguson, D. A., 0511 Frobish, T. S., 0016 Gillespie, S. R., 1747 Ferguson, K. G., 1296 Frymier, A. B., 0075 Gillett, S. E., 0273 Ferguson, S. D., 1085, 1130 Fulk, J., 1125, 1132, 1133, Gioia, D. A., 0432 Ferlander, S., 1586 1134, 1152 Giokas, D. I., 0945 888 Communication Abstracts

Girbau, D., 1328 Grube, J. A., 1942 Harrington, S. J., 0311 Gjedde, L., 0017 Gruber, H., 1347, 1594 Harris, S., 1105 Glascock, J., 0184 Grundman, R., 0547 Harrison, A. G., 1375 Gleason, J. M., 1638 Grunig, J. E., 0185 Harrison, D. M., 1102 Gleason, T. W., 1494 Grunig, L. A., 0185 Harrison, K., 0400 Glenn, M. A., 1252 Gudykunst, W. B., 1002, Harrison, T. M., 1066, 1793 Glock, H.-J., 1654 1939 Hart, R. P., 0754, 1794 Gobold, L. C., 0018 Guedes, O., 1232 Hartel, C.E.J., 0813 Goby, V. P., 1034 Guendouzi, J., 1003 Hartley, J., 0513 Godbold, L. C., 0346 Guiniven, J. E., 1136 Hartwig, R. L., 0655 Goddard, P., 1549 Gumpert, G., 0789 Harvey, K., 0347 Goff, D. H., 0369, 0612 Gunaratne, S. A., 1196, Harwood, J., 0674 Goggin, G., 0274 1694, 1932 Hasian, M., Jr., 0514, 1452 Goldman, E., 1181 Gunker, M. D., 1822 Haskins, E. V., 1950 Goldsmith, R. E., 1182 Gunzerath, D., 1197 Hassan, R., 0946 Goldstein, M., 0160 Guo, Z., 1086 Hastings, S. O., 1669 Gomery, D., 0210 Gupta, P. B., 1487 Haswell, R. H., 0077 Gonzalez, A., 1035 Guralnick, P., 0594 Hativa, N., 1376 Good, J., 0574 Gurhan-Canli, Z., 0315 Hauser, G. A., 0755 Goodman, M., 0792, 1450 Guth, D. W., 0479 Havens, T., 0052, 1246 Goodson, P., 1000 Gutierrez, L. H., 1253 Hawkins, R. P., 0719 Goodwin, J., 0418 Guttman, N., 1073 Hay, P. D., 0813 Goodwyn, S., 0011 Gutwein, P. J. II, 1451 Hayashi, M., 1823 Goodwyn, S. W., 0005 Gwinner, K. P., 0493 Hayes, B. C., 0695 Goody, A., 1901 Gyimah-Brempong, K., 1595 Hayes, J. R., 0987 Gordon, B., 1724 Haynes, J., 1121 Goree, K., 0713 Haas, T., 0166, 0714 Hazel, K.-J., 1415 Goss, B. M., 1550 Haberstroh, S., 0354 He, A. W., 1067 Gossett, L. M., 1135 Hachten, W. A., 1902 Healey, C. G., 0926 Gottman, J., 1001 Hacker, P. M. S., 1655 Hearn, G., 0820 Gould, S. J., 1487 Haddon, L., 1037 Heath, R. L., 0289 Goulding, C., 1962 Hafen, S., 1009 Hecht, M. L., 1695 Goussal, D. M., 0683 Hakstian, A. R., 1298 Heisterkamp, B. L., 1697 Govender, K., 1028 Hall, A., 0238 Helfand, S. M., 1294 Grabe, M. E., 1231 Hall, D. C., 0329 Helford, E. R., 1880 Grabner-Krauter, S., 1487 Hall, J., 0548 Hellman, H., 1881 Grantham, B., 0378 Hallahan, K., 1172 Helms, M. M., 0814 Gray, P. H., 1272 Haller, C. R., 0006 Henard, D. H., 1317 Grayson, K., 0301 Hallett, J. S., 0401 Hendry, J., 0815 Green, D., 0512 Halper, D. L., 1879 Hendy, D., 0918 Greenberg, B. S., 0207, Halstuk, M. E., 0449, 0793 Henkemans, A.F.S., 0955 1041, 1514 Hamilton, J., 0856 Henten, A., 0374 Greenberg, J., 1900 Hamilton, R. P., 0990 Heracleous, L., 0815 Greene, R. W., 0117 Hamilton, S. N., 1476 Herman, D., 0645 Gregory, S. W., 1036 Hammond, P., 0549, 0886 Hermes, J., 1038 Grey, C., 0467 Hammond, S. A., 0076 Hershey, M. R., 0413 Griffin, C. L., 1412 Hampton, M., 1551 Hertog, J. K., 1087 Griffin, J., 1351 Hancock, J. T., 1254, 1656 Hesling, W., 1696 Grimes, T., 1878 Harcup, T., 1903 Hess, J. A., 0348 Gring, M., 0792, 1450 Hardt, H., 0794 Hess, U., 0665 Groebel, J., 1515 Hardy, C., 0330 Hester, S., 0049, 0212 Groeben, N., 0621 Hargrove, T., 0222 Hetherington, M. J., 1795 Gronlund, M., 1209 Harley, R., 0603 Hetsroni, A., 1183 Gross, W., 1020 Harre, R., 1033 Hibberd, M., 1453 Cumulative Author Index 889

Hicks, M. V., 1520 Hovde, M. R., 0470 Jacobs, S., 0624 Hidalgo-Downing, L., 0331 Howard, C., 0350 Jacobsen, T. L., 1610, 0053 Hill, L. N., 0186 Howard, S., 1585 Jagger, A. M., 0757 Hill-Scott, K., 1377 Howe, C., 1379 Jaireth, S., 0595 Hills, J., 1198 Howell, A. E., 1825 Jalbert, P. L., 0290, 0291 Hills, M., 1199 Howley, K., 0515 Jamal, A., 0146, 1826 Hilton, T., 0984 Hoynes, W., 1344 Jamieson, K. H., 1436 Hindman, D. B., 1265, 1904 Hrvatin, S. B., 0887 Jansen, B. J., 0618 Hinds, P., 1137 Hsu, L., 1739 Jansma, L. L., 1142 Hintikka, J., 1951 Hua, X., 0888 Jarvenpaa, S. L., 1255 Hirokawa, R., 0632 Huang, Y.-H., 0480, 1173, Jarvis, S. E., 1791 Hirota, J. M., 1863 1636 Jayakar, K. P., 0033, 1027 Hirsch, W. Z., 1295 Hudson, J., 1489 Jayaprakash, Y. T., 0516 Hjarvard, S., 0975 Huesca, R., 0078, 0167 Jeffres, L. W., 0054, 0240, Hoag, A., 1378 Huesmann, L. R., 1504 0380, 0869 Hobgood, L. B., 0332 Huffman, C., 0641 Jemphrey, A., 0551 Hodess, R., 0756 Huggins, R., 1405, 1418 Jennings, N., 1014, 1395 Hoefges, M., 1824 Hughes, E., 0844 Jensen, J., 1611 Hoffman, J., 0239 Hujber, M., 0090 Jensen, L. M., 0586 Hoffner, C., 1882 Hullett, C. R., 0102, 1671 Johannesen, R. L., 1952 Hofstetter, C. R., 1416 Huls, E., 0020 Johansen, P., 1481 Hogan, M. J., 1516 Hulsbus, M., 1609 Johar, G. V., 1315 Hogarth, D., 1883 Hume, J., 1399, 1641 Johnson, D. I., 1675, 1681 Hogben, S., 0845 Hummert, M. L., 1333 Johnson, F. L., 0991 Hohmann, H., 0623 Hunt, S. D., 1290 Johnson, J. D., 1256 Holbert, R. L., 1941 Huntemann, N., 1517 Johnson, K., 1518 Holbrook, A. L., 0416 Husted, B. W., 0639 Johnson, K. L., 0351 Holden, T.J.M., 1862 Huston, A. C., 1363 Johnson, L. A., 0391 Holderman, L. B., 1039 Hutchby, I., 1329 Johnson, L. W., 1304 Holian, D., 0413 Huxford, J., 0550, 1552 Johnson, M., 1454 Hollander, J. A., 1040 Huyssen, A., 1631 Johnson, M. A., 0055 Hollifield, C. A., 0927 Johnson, M. S., 0635 Holman, D., 0019 Ibrahim, Z., 0379 Johnson, P. A., 1201 Holman, J., 1106 Idoyaga, P., 0321 Johnson, R. L., 1724 Holmes, M. E., 0728 Idoyaga, P., 1981 Johnson, S. L., 0633 Holsapple, C. W., 1138 Ifert, D. E., 1005 Johnson, T. J., 1420 Holtgraves, T., 0675 Igartua, J. J., 0308, 1884 Johnson, T. R., 1827 Holtz-Bacha, C., 0136, 1796 Iglesias, J., 0328 Johnson, V. E., 1202 Holtzman, L., 1698 Imbens-Bailey, A., 0021 Johnston, C. B., 1792 Hon, L. C., 0832 Impett, E. A., 1522 Johnston, R. B., 1479 Honeycutt, J. M., 0349, 1670 Irwin, H., 0816 Johnstone, C. L., 1657 Honeycutt, L., 1004 Isenhart, M. W., 1006 Jones, A., 1905 Hopkinson, G. C., 1976 Islam, R., 1075 Jones, D., 0362 Horgen, K. B., 1488 Ivergard, T., 0032, 0266 Jones, D. B., 1305 Horiba, Y., 0333 Iverson, J. M., 0007 Jones, J. M., 1088 Horne, J. S., 1608 Iyengar, S., 0889, 1797 Jones, M., 0247 Horning, R. A., 1107 Izso, L., 0604, 0928 Jones, P., 1489, 1828 Horrell, K. R., 0920 Jones, S., 1699 Horrocks, I., 1439 Jablin, F. M., 1139, 1140, Jones, S. G., 0919 Hoskins, C., 0038 1141 Jonsson, F. U., 0950 Houck, D. W., 0414 Jackall, R., 1863 Jordan, A. B., 1455 Hourigan, M., 1417 Jacko, J. A., 1596 Jorgensen, K. W., 0118 Houser, M. L., 0075 Jackson, P., 0596 Joshi, K. D., 1138 Houtlosser, P., 0630 Jacob, T., 0633 Joubert, M., 1482 890 Communication Abstracts

Ju-Pak, K.-H., 0194 Kennet, D. M., 1830 Knight, R. F., 0646 Jussawalla, A. R., 1316 Kent, M. L., 0579 Knisch, K., 1553 Just, N., 0365 Kepplinger, H. M., 0758, Knobloch, L. M., 1766 1553 Koh, H. C., 1299 Kac, E., 1354 Kerbel, M. R., 0891 Kolb, D. M., 0175 Kahn, R. L., 0168 Kern, T., 1587 Kolthoff, A., 0553 Kaid, L. L., 0756, 1098 Kerr, A., 0381, 1048 Koltsova, E., 0890 Kaipa, P., 0293 Kevin, D., 1799 Kopper, G. G., 0553 Kalbfleisch, P. J., 1334 Keysar, B., 0022 Kornblit, A. L., 0305 Kang, J., 1335 Khadka, N., 1021 Korsching, P. F., 1682 Kanihan, S. F., 0071 Khalil, E. N., 1233 Koschat, M. A., 0494 Kano, S., 0267 Khiabany, G., 0243, 1906 Koski, H. A., 0275 Kantola, A., 1798 Khosrowpour, M., 1478 Kosnick, K., 0415 Kaplan, E. B., 0079 Kieran, M., 0451 Kothari, B., 0214 Kaplan, J., 0241 Kiesler, S., 1122, 1137 Kottler, J., 0354 Kaplan, N. H., 1829 Kilduff, M., 0432 Koudelova, R., 0967 Kaplicer, B. I., 0450 Kim, D.-J., 0684 Koutroulis, G., 1750 Karadjov, C., 0481 Kim, H.-J. J., 0958 Koyani, S., 1629 Karakaya, F., 0636 Kim, J., 0139 Krabbe, E. C., 0625 Karande, K., 1176 Kim, J.-C., 1349 Kraemer, K. L., 1680 Karatzas, K., 0947 Kim, J.-H., 0969, 1971 Kraig, R. A., 0761 Karavasilev, L., 0481 Kim, J.-Y., 0684 Kramarae, C., 0119 Kardaras, D., 0366 Kim, M.-S., 1144 Kramer, D., 1109 Karetnick, R. D., 1658 Kim, P., 1089 Kramer, J., 0119 Karikari, J. A., 1595 Kim, S. H., 0929 Krcmar, M., 1068, 1886 Karlsen, G.M.M., 0043 Kim, S. T., 0244, 0684, 1612 Kreuz, R. J., 0002 Karlson, R., 0213 Kim, S. Y., 0936 Kroger, R. O., 1285 Karnik, N. S., 1748 Kim, Y., 0481, 0482, 1174 Kroll, J., 0732 Karreman, D., 0466 Kim, Y.-H., 1203 Krosnick, J. A., 0416 Karsh, B.-T., 0601 Kim, Y.-K., 1335 Kruml, S. M., 0169 Kassing, J. W., 1143 King, A., 0958 Kruse, C. R., 1555 Kates, S. M., 1628 King, B., 1919 Kubey, R., 1519 Kato, K., 1859 King, J. L., 1155, 1456 Kubey, R. W., 1725 Katz, A. N., 0340 King, K. W., 0498 Kuhn, T., 0817 Katz, E., 0139 King, P. E., 0334 Kulatilaka, N., 0681 Katz, J., 1738 King, S. H., 1831 Kulper, A., 1069 Katz, J. E., 1737, 1749, 1760 King, S. P., 0682 Kumar, D. D., 1626 Kaur, K. D., 1588 Kingwell, M., 0760 Kunelius, R., 1556, 1802 Kavoori, A., 0048 Kintsch, W., 1281 Kunkel, D., 1457, 1490 Kaye, B. K., 1420 Kirmani, A., 0314 Kuo, S. H., 1803 Ke, S.-C., 0857 Kitalong, K. S., 0268 Kupferberg, I., 0512 Keane, M., 1885 Kitch, C., 0552 Kurnia, S., 1479 Kearns, G. S., 1477 Klaus, E., 1047 Kurpius, D. D., 0554 Keebler, R., 0759 Kleck, R. E., 0665 Kwak, N., 1941 Kegler, E. R., 0390 Kleeman, D. W., 1355 Kwan, K.-P., 1380 Keith, S., 0242 Kleinstuber, H. J., 1800 Kwansah-Aidoo, K., 1700 Kelleghan, K. M., 0979 Kleinwachter, W., 0795, Kyratzis, A., 0352 Keller, K. L., 1484 1108 Keller-Cohen, D., 0469 Klopfenstein, B. C., 0613 La Ferie, C., 0196, 1184 Kellerman, K., 1007 Klotz, R., 1801 La Tourette, T. R., 0676 Kelly, S. D., 0001 Knapp, M. L., 0392 Lacey, K., 0517 Kember, L., 1380 Knaus, C. S., 0103 Lacy, S., 0245, 0884, 1546 Kemmerling, A., 1659 Kneidinger, L. M., 1672 Laczniak, R. N., 1875 Kendrick, A., 0195 Knight, G., 1554 LaFeber, W., 1306 Cumulative Author Index 891

Lafferty, B. A., 1182 Lehman-Wilzig, S., 0992 Llaguno, M., 0306 Laffont, J. J., 0791 Lehmann, D. R., 1302 Lloyd, C. V., 0715 Lafky, S. A., 0879 Lehr, J. K., 1070 Lo, V.-H., 1557 Lajoie, S. P., 1726 Lehtonen, T.-K., 1578 Lohman, M. C., 0081 Lajtha, G., 0284 Leichty, G. B., 0812 Lombard, M., 1871 Lal, K., 1933 Leitch, S., 0836 Long, T. L., 0859 Lambert, D. R., 1314 Lemert, J. B., 0881 Loomis, D., 0557 Lamont, M., 0696 Leo, J., 1090 Lopez, B., 0211 Lang, E., 0604 Leon, J. A., 1401 Lopez, J.-L. R., 1033 Lang, S., 0762 Leong, S. M., 0638 Lopez, S., 0980 Lanzara, G. F., 0930 Leonhirth, W. J., 1613 Lord, K. R., 1491 LaPlante, D., 0335 Lera, E., 0402 Lord, M. A., 0008 Lardinoit, T., 1307 Leshner, G., 0419, 1234, Lord, W. J., Jr., 0008 Lariscy, R.A.W., 0495 1419 Lorimar, R., 0082 LaRose, R., 0393 Leuder, I., 0697 Lorimer, T., 1614 Larsen, M. A., 0932 Leung, L., 0614 Loughlin, K., 1074 Larson, S., 1764 Leung, T., 1144 Louis, W., 1330 Lasky, M. J., 0892 Leurdijk, A., 0056 Love, K., 0716 Lasorsa, D. L., 0722 Levasseur, D. G., 0420 Lovelock, P., 0687 Latzer, M., 0365 Levenson, R., 1001 Low, D. W., 1091 Lau, T. Y., 1224 Levin, D. T., 0858 Low, G. S., 0198, 1308 Lauf, E., 1907 Levin-Waldman, O. M., 0367 Low, S.Y.M., 0965 Laurinen, L., 1705 Levine, T. R., 0024 Lowe, G. F., 0057 Lauterer, J., 0555 Levy, M., 0934 Lozano, J. C., 0981 Lauzen, M. M., 1520 Lewes, J., 0894 Lubbers, C., 0485 Lavin, M. J., 1725 Lewis, C., 0647 Ludwig, J., 0034 Law, A., 1908 Lewis, I., 0518 Lujan, J. L., 0833 Law, G., 0246, 1909 Lewis, L. E., 0202 Lukasik, S. J., 0796 Lawrence, R., 0893 Lewis, P. M., 0519 Lum, C.M.K., 1205 Lawrence, R. G., 0763 Lezcano, M.S.U., 0683 Lumby, C., 1701, 0956 Lawson, R., 1639 Li, H., 1184 Lumsden, L. J., 1092 Lazar, M. M., 0197 Li, S.-C. S., 1864 Lupton, D., 1536 Le Poire, B. A., 0401 Liebes, T., 0556, 0764 Luter, A., 0543 Lea, M., 0355, 1145 Lien, D., 1348 Luther, C. A., 1185 Lederer, A. L., 1477 Lievrouw, L. A., 0276, 1356 Lutz, R. J., 0318 Ledingham, J. A., 0181 Ligas, M., 0644 Lyn, H., 0083 Lee, B., 0080 Light, L. L., 0358 Lynch, K., 0001 Lee, C. M., 1002 Lilburn, S., 1204 Lynch, M., 0120 Lee, C.-C., 1804 Lim, A., 1934 Lyytinen, K., 0790 Lee, C.-H. S., 1115 Lim, J., 0931 Lee, J., 1848 Lim, V.K.G., 0609, 0933 MacAdams, L., 1247 Lee, J.-S., 0260 LiMaye, M. R., 1146 Macbeth, D., 0058 Lee, L. T., 0452 Limor, Y., 0799 Macedo, D., 1727 Lee, M., 0417 Lin, C. A., 1521 Mackay, R., 0263, 0765 Lee, M.-H., 1592 Lin, F. Y., 0292 Madden, G., 0035, 0036, Lee, W.-N., 0196 Lind, M. R., 1147 0685 Lee-Partridge, J. E., 0933 Lindsay, W., 0394 Maddren, M. L., 0037 Leeper, R., 0147 Lines, G., 0860 Madison, M. J., 0453 Lees, N. B., 1292 Linne, O., 0247 Madrigal, R., 1309, 1575 Leets, L., 0336 Linz, D., 0542, 1461 Maeda, M., 0395 Leets, L., 1458 Lipinski, D., 1805 Magarey, S., 1204 Leff, M., 0418, 0626 Lister, J. H., 1459 Magliano, J. P., 0009 Leggett, M., 1660 Littlejohn, S. W., 1148 Maheswaran, D., 0315 Leggitt, J. S., 0023 Liu, D. J., 1042 Mahoney, M. A., 1286 892 Communication Abstracts

Maier, S. R., 0248, 0558 Mayer, R. E., 0341 McPherson, E. F., 1833 Maignan, I., 1300 Mayer-Guell, A. M., 1849 McQuire, S., 0521 Majoor, B.G.M.M., 0094 Mayes, G. R., 0957 McWilliam, D., 1379 Major, A. M., 0421., 0824 Mayeux, L., 1384 Mead, S. E., 0269 Majumdar, S. K., 0275 Maynard, M., 0770 Meadows, M., 1543 Makagon, D., 0861 Mazloff, D. C., 1333 Medhurst, M. J., 0422 Malamuth, N. M., 1522 Mazzoleni, G., 0768 Medved, C. E., 1752 Malhotra, S., 0605 McAdam, D., 0769 Meeds, R., 0199 Malinkina, O. V., 0249 McAlister, A., 0104 Meeks, S., 0676 Mamdani, A., 1358 McAlpine, L., 1382 Meenaghan, T., 1310, 1311 Mancini, P., 0766 McCabe, A., 0021 Meers, P., 0046 Mandaville, P., 1702 McCarthy, A., 1206 Megwa, E. R., 1728 Mandziuk, R. M., 1927 McCarthy, L., 1653 Mehta, A., 0200 Maney, G. M., 1095 McClelland, M., 1704 Meijer, I. C., 1929, 1930 Manheim, J. B., 0834 McCleneghan, J. S., 0187 Meinhof, U. H., 0423 Manning, P., 1558 McClung, S., 1940 Meister, M., 1887 Manusov, V., 0703 McClure, E. B., 1661 Mejias, U. A., 1935 Manzella, J. C., 0895 McCluskey, J. J., 0863 Melkote, S. R., 0171, 1042 Maple, T. L., 1672 McCool, L., 1386 Melzi, G., 0677 Maras, S., 0520, 1273 McCormick, D. J., 1000 Mendelson, A., 1910 Mares, M.-L., 1523 McCroskey, J. C., 0073 Menendez, S. M., 1093 Margolick, D., 0767 McDevitt, M., 0084 Menzani, M., 1651 Margolis, M., 1257 McDonald, D. G., 1421 Menzies, H., 0270 Marjoribanks, D., 0818 McDowell, W., 0496, 1194 Merali, Y., 1150 Markin, K., 0797 McElhill, J., 0473 Meredith, L., 1753 Marlow, J. E., 1186 McElhinney, S., 1460 Merrill, J. C., 1834 Marr, L., 0250 McFadyen, S., 0038 Metts, R., 0866 Marsh, H. W., 1389 McGrath, G. M., 1755 Metzger, M. J., 1561 Martin, C. R., 1235 McGregor, M. A., 1106 Metzger, N. J., 1227, 1263 Martin, D., 1646 McGuire, W. J., 0316 Meuffels, B., 0960 Martin, E., 1381 McIlroy, D., 0030 Meyer, P., 0557 Martin, J. N., 1673 McIntush, H. G., 0717 Meyer, T., 1616 Martinez, J. M., 1703 McKay, S., 0398 Meyers, C., 1562 Martinko, M. J., 1615 McKee, A., 0864 Meyers, J., 1942 Martinson, D. L., 0251 McKenney, J. L., 1169 Meyers, N., 0820 Marttunen, M., 1705 McKerns, J. P., 0908 Michalis, M., 1198 Marzabal, I., 0323 McKie, D., 1851 Mickunas, A., 1259 Mason, K., 1977 McKinney, B. C., 1850 Milikowski, M., 1043 Mason, L., 0862 McKinnon, L. M., 1098 Millay, B., 1743, 1768 Mastin, T., 0252 McKnight, L. W. 0686 Miller, J. D., 1402 Mastro, D. E., 1041 McLaren, S., 0394 Miller, D., 0700 Matarazzo, G., 0819 McLelland, M., 0382 Miller, K., 1274 Matheson, D., 0896 McLeod, D. M., 0249 Miller, K. S., 1175 Matheson, K., 1559 McLeod, J., 1806 Miller, S., 0963 Mathews, J., 1629 McLoone, M., 0865 Millikan, R. G., 1662 Matsumoto, D., 0337 McMahon, R. J., 0121 Millis, K. K., 0958 Matsuura, J. H., 1832 McMillan, D. C., 1560 Milne, C., 1022 Mattelart, A., 0935 McMillan, J. J., 0102 Milton, A. K., 1835 Matthyssens, P., 0637 McMillan, S. J., 0294 Min, S. K., 0936 Mattila, A., 0324 McNair, B., 0122 Mindich, D. T. S., 0897 Mattson, M., 0170 McNeil, D., 1928 Miron, D., 1383 Maule, C., 0205 McNeil, N., 0010 Mischo, C., 0621, 0709 Maule, R. W., 0396 McNeilis, K. S., 1751 Mitchell, C. A., 1207 Maxwell, K. A., 0559 McPhee, R. D., 1149 Mitchell, M. M., 0025 Cumulative Author Index 893

Mitchell, W. S., 1579 Nachman, G., 0522 Novotny, P., 0125 Mitra, A., 1617 Nadesan, M. H., 1023 Nowicki, S., Jr., 1661 Mitsuishi, S., 1859 Nagy, N., 0342 Nowlis, S. M., 0319 Mittell, J., 1888 Naigles, L. R., 1384 Nulden, U., 1597 Mittman, R., 1754 Nakamura, K., 1859 Null, A. C., 1837 Mizuno, T., 0223 Nakata, C., 1978 Nussbaum, J. F., 0678, 1017 Mody, B., 0059, 1028 Nakra, P., 0188 Moellinger, T., 1179 Namy, L. L., 0011 O’Brien, J., 0664 Moenaert, R. K., 0970 Napoli, P. M., 1757, 1836 O’Connor, B., 1047 Mohr, J. J., 1308 Nathanson, A. I., 1889, 1891 O’Connor, R. E., 0403 Monahan, J., 1109 Naylor, G., 0642 O’Daniel, T., 0615 Monberg, J., 0798 Nazerali, S., 1312 O’Donnell, M., 1643 Monge, P., 1132, 1152 Negra, D., 1577 O’Donnell, S., 1706 Monge, P. R., 1151 Negroni, M.M.G., 1093 Odlyzko, A., 0688 Monk, W., 0111, 1480 Nekvapil, J., 0697 Oetzel, J. G., 0993, 1853 Montgomery, K. C., 1576 Nelson, A. C., 0606 Oh, C. J., 0039 Montoya, N., 0317 Nelson, C. K., 1275 Oh, J., 1024 Moog, S., 1422 Nelson, J. A., 1524 Oh, S.-Y., 1865 Moore, E. S., 0318, 0634 Nelson, M. R., 1178 Ohaeri, J. O., 0003, 0004 Morbey, M. L., 0937 Nentl, N. J., 1185 Ohama, M.L.F., 0339 More, E., 1755 Neresini, F., 0898 Ohbuchi, K.-I., 1338 Morgan, J. M., 1852 Nesdale, D., 1357 O’Keefe, D. J., 1008 Morgan, M., 1517 Netemeyer, R. G., 1177 Oktar, L., 1707 Morgan, S. E., 0497 Neuendorf, K., 0869 Oleaga, J. A., 0973 Morita, N., 0246 Neuendorf, K. A., 1045 Olekalns, M., 0822 Morris, D. J., 0814 Neupauer, N. C., 0718 Olivares, F., 0962 Morris, R., 0454 Neuwirth, K., 0424 Oliver, P. E., 1095 Morrison, D. E., 0451 Neuzil, M., 0071 Olphert, W., 1473 Morrow, T. S., 1423 Nevarez, L., 1208 Olsson, D., 1597 Mortensen, C., 0666 Neve, B., 0124 Oncu, A., 0425 Morton, T. A., 0060, 0383 Newell, C., 0274 O’Neill, B., 0699 Moss, D., 0835 Newell, S. J., 1182 O’Neill, D., 1903 Motion, J., 0836 Newman, A. J., 0835 O’Neill, R. M., 1314 Moy, P., 1424 Newman, B. I., 1094 Onslow, B., 1913 Mtimde, L., 0455 Newman, S. J., 1276 Onwuegbuzie, A. J., 0658 Mueller, M., 0687 Newton, G. D., 0523 Onwumechili, C., 1598 Mulac, A., 0821, 1044 Newton, J. H., 0899 Opt, S. K., 1914 Mules, W., 0867, 1258 Newtown, K., 1427 Oram, A., 1915 Mulholland, P., 0172 Ney, B., 1911 Orlik, P. B., 0870 Mumby, D. K., 0173, 1153 Nicholoson, C. Y., 1313 Orlikowski, W. J., 1154 Muñoz-Torres, J. R., 0982 Nichols-Pethick, J., 1890 Osborne, E., 1295 Munro, I., 0938 Nickel, J. W., 0771 Oscar, P., 1718 Murphy, B. O., 1030 Niebauer, W. E., Jr., 0561 O’Shea, T., 1145 Murphy, J. M., 1425 Nilsson, A., 0253, 1597 O’Sullivan, P. B., 0353 Murphy, P., 0770, 1756 Niven, D., 1046 Ota, K., 1448 Murray, J. W., 1953 Noci, J. D., 0983., 1912 Ozgunes, N., 0563 Murray, M. D., 0215 Nohrstedt, S. A., 0562 Ozkirimli, U., 0916 Musambira, G. W., 0085 Noordhuizen, M., 0405 Ozmultu, H. C., 0618 Mutz, D. C., 1807 Noordman, L.G.M., 0013 Myers, D., 1954 Nordstrom, M., 0868 Packard, A., 0800 Myers, D. J., 0560 Noriega, C. A., 0216, 0698 Paddon, A., 1557 Myers, F., 0123, 1426 Norman, N. A., 1841 Padgett, G., 0080 Myers, J. L., 0338, 0660 Norris, P., 1796 Page, A., 1525 Myers, M. D., 0932 Nossek, H., 0799 Paik, H., 1526 894 Communication Abstracts

Palacios, J. J., 1680 Perry, S. D., 1492 Pretty, D., 0646 Palmer, I., 0330 Perse, E. M., 0628, 1385 Price, J. H., 1075 Pals, N., 1718 Peter, G., 1682 Priest, S. H., 1564, 1955 Pan, Z., 0900 Peter, J., 1527, 1786 Prince, M., 0491 Panol, Z. S., 0483 Peters, J. D., 0667, 1080 Pritchard, S., 1049 Pansegrau, P., 0465 Petersen, D., 0076 Proulx, S., 0112 Panzar, J. C., 0801 Peterson, I., 1600 Punt, M., 0525 Papathanassiou, E., 0366 Peterson, L. H., 1892 Purcell, J., 1111 Papathanassopoulos, S., Peterson, M., 1762 Purdey, H., 0721 1563 Petracci, M., 0305 Putnam, L. L., 0175, 1140, Pardo, M. L., 1096 Pettijohn, C., 1635 1157 Park, H. S., 1007 Pettitt, L.P.D., 0871 Putsis, W. P., Jr., 0494 Park, J. S., 0507 Pexman, P. M., 0340 Parks, L., 0524, 0939 Pfau, M., 0018, 0346, 1674 Qiang, C. Z.-W., 0942 Parr, G., 0354 Pham, M. T., 1315 Qing, C., 0901 Parrott, R. L., 1744 Pfau, M. W., 0127 Quandt, R. E., 0924 Pascual, P., 1513 Phau, I., 0648 Quinn, E. M., 1963 Pasley, J. L., 0772 Phillips, N., 0330 Quintanilla, K. M., 1158 Pasternak, S., 0583 Philo, G., 0700 Pattacini, M. M., 1644 Piasecki, A., 0189 Raboy, M., 1464 Paul, B., 1461 Picard, R. G., 1187, 1209 Racine, S. J., 0088 Paulsson, K., 0174 Pickering, J. M., 1155 Rada, J. A., 1050 Pauwels, K., 1916 Pieczka, M., 0190 Raiter, A., 1093 Pauwels, P., 0637 Pierson, D. P., 1642 Rama, M. D., 0094 Pavlik, J. V., 0564 Pileggi, M. S., 0219 Ramaprasad, J., 1493 Pavlik, J., 0254 Pilotta, J. J., 1259 Ramirez, T., 1981 Paxton, M., 0086 Pingree, S., 0719 Rampoldi-Hnilo, L., 1514 Payton, P. W., 0126 Pinkleton, B. E., 0103, 0180 Rams, W., 1486 Pea, E. F., 0973 Pinsdorf, M. K., 0837 Randall, D., 0250 Pearce, K. C., 0040 Piper, A., 0720 Raney, G., 0012 Pecchioni, L., 0730 Pitcock, R. L., 0087 Rantala, K., 1578 Pecchioni, L. L., 0678 Pitt, J., 1358 Rantanen, T., 1428 Pechmann, C., 1758 Piziak, V. K., 1769 Rapping, E., 0220 Peck, E., 0183, 0478, 0998 Plaisance, P. L., 1463 Rawnsley, G. D., 0774 Pedelty, M., 0264 Planalp, S., 1009 Raymond, G., 0568 Pedlow, R., 1336 Plasser, F., 0773 Reed, D., 1956 Peeples, J. A., 0428 Plopper, B. L., 1386 Reese, S. D., 0089, 1918 Peer, L., 0217 Plum, S. L., 0649 Regan, P. C., 1010 Peiser, W., 0218, 0565, 0566, Pollack, M., 1110 Regester, C., 1645 1527 Polumbaum, J., 0567 Reichert, T., 0497 Pelias, R. J., 0061 Ponni, V., 1209 Reid, L. N., 0498 Peng, Y., 1348 Poole, M. S., 0817, 1149, Reinard, J. C., 0148 Penman, R., 0627 1156 Reis, R., 1387 Penny, J., 1724 Posner, R. J., 1297 Reiss, J. E., 0854 Penrose, J. M., 0484 Postmes, T., 0355 Renouf, A., 1648 Pentzaropoulos, G. C., 0945, Potter, J., 0679 Resnick, D., 1257 1599 Potter, R. F., 0523 Reta, M. C., 1097 Perez, O., 1401 Powell, P., 0921, 0934 Reuther, C., 0176 Pérez, S., 0308 Powers, A., 1917 Reynolds, M., 0384 Perlmutter, D. D., 1462 Pratten, S., 0444 Rhine, S. L., 1775 Perloff, R. M., 0733 Preece, J. J., 1759 Rhoades, G., 1627 Perrot, A., 0788 Prendergast, G., 0648 Ribak, R., 1708 Perry, D. K., 1618, 1619 Preston, P., 0277, 1048 Rice, A. M., 1210 Cumulative Author Index 895

Rice, R. E., 0090, 1159, Rosenkrans, G., 1729 Savarese, R., 0572 1735, 1760, 1761, 1762 Ross, K., 0128 Sawhney, H., 0279, 1267 Rich, A., 0902 Ross, M. H., 0891 Scammell, M., 0775 Richards, E., 1331 Ross, S. D., 0257, 0457, Schaffer, K., 1053 Richards, T., 1919 0803 Scharrer, E., 1507, 1894 Richardson, G. W., Jr., 1429, Ross, S. S., 0564 Schatz, R., 1158 1808 Rossler, P., 1566 Schaufeli, W. B., 0940 Richardson, J. E., 1565, 1920 Rosston, G. L., 0804 Schechter, P. B., 0042 Richardson, K., 0463, 1549 Roter, D. L., 1764 Scheiner, G., 1320 Richardson, M., 1904 Roth, L., 0062 Schement, J. R., 0280 Richardson, O., 0616 Rothboeck, S., 0656 Schenkman, B. N., 0950 Richstad, J., 0255 Rothenbuhler, E. W., 1056, Scheuer, J., 1854 Ridley, C. A., 0345 1279 Scheufele, D. A., 0129, Rifkin, L., 1513 Rouet, J.-F., 1391 0544, 1424, 1431, 1809, Riis, A. M., 0272 Rowland, R. C., 1088 1810 Riley, A. R., 0456 Roycroft, T. R., 1266 Schiappa, E., 0629 Riley, P., 1128 Rozmovits, L., 0701 Schindler, A., 1486 Rimal, R. N., 0105 Rubin, A. M., 1211, 1579 Schirato, T., 0708, 1054, Rivenburgh, N. K., 0237, Ruiz, F., 0878 1062 0903 Rundle, B., 1663 Schleich, M. C., 0009 Rivera-Sanchez, M., 1824 Ruppel, C. P., 0311 Schlesinger, A., Jr., 0573 Rivett, M., 0617 Russial, J., 0570 Schlesinger, P., 0776 Robbs, B., 0715, 1390 Rutkowksi, A. M., 0949 Schmidt, H. G., 1369 Roberts, D. F., 1388 Ruttinger, B., 0959 Schneider, S. J., 1765 Roberts, R. N., 0412 Ryan, B., 1643 Schnell, F., 1778 Robertson, I., 0091 Ryback-Soucy, W., 0342 Schoder, D., 0281 Robeson, P., Jr., 1051 Ryder, I., 0971 Schofield, J., 1368 Robin, D. P., 0640 Scholber, M. F., 0288 Robins, K., 0502 Sadowski, B. M., 0278 Schott, G. R., 0920 Robins, S., 0341 Sahay, S., 1582 Schramme, S., 0959 Robinson, G. J., 0295 Sahlstein, E., 1352 Schryer, C. F., 0471 Robinson, J. D., 1763 St. Cyr, C., 0884 Schudson, M., 0777 Robinson, P., 0569 Sakr, N., 1893 Schultz, D. E., 0201 Robinson, W. P., 1359 Salanova, M., 0940 Schultze, U., 1160 Robson, K., 0467 Salazar, P.-J., 0805 Schwartz, N. C., 0364 Roche, L. A., 1389 Salwen, M. B., 1567 Schwoch, J., 1811 Rockler, N. R., 1248 Samarajiva, R., 0806 Scott, C. R., 1730 Roderique, J. L., 0256 Samp, J. A., 1676, 1677 Scott, M., 1112 Rodgers, S., 0904 Sanchez, V. E., 1709 Seamon, M., 0258, 1392 Rodriguez, A., 1052 Sandberg, K. W., 0041, 0044 Sears, A., 1596 Rodriguez, C., 0221 Sanders, T.J.M., 0013 Seeger, M. W., 1968 Rodriguez, F., 0689 Sanford, B. W., 1838 Segrin, C., 0356 Rogan, R. G., 0102 Sanson, A., 1336 Seguin, E., 1432 Rogers, E. M., 0605, 1236 Santana, M. C., 0571 Seib, P., 1921 Rogers, L. E., 1011 Sanusi, A. L., 0953 Seibold, D. R., 0821, 1161 Roloff, M. E., 0351, 1277, Sashittal, H. C., 1316 Sellen, A., 0819 1675 Sassen, S., 0458 Seltzer, R., 1712 Rood, H., 0948 Sassi, S., 1430 Semetko, H. A., 1786 Roodenburg, J. M., 0802 Satoh, A., 1568 Serpe, R. T., 0996 Rosa, J. A., 1979 Sauer, J., 0959 Sethi, R., 1313 Rose, P., 1390 Savage, S. J., 0035, 0685 Seyfarth, B., 1280 Rosengren, K. E., 1278 Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S., Shachar, O., 0905 Rosenkoetter, L. I., 1528 0083 Shafer, B. J., 1461 896 Communication Abstracts

Shah, D. V., 0310, 1812, Slack, R. S., 0385 Spinelli, M., 0427 1941 Slade, C., 0872 Spink, A., 0618 Shaikh, A., 1766 Slater, J., 0715 Spinuzzi, C., 1364 Shanahan, J., 0574, 1810 Slaughter, S., 1627 Splichal, S., 0442, 1570 Shanahan, M. W., 1212 Slone, M., 0426 Sproull, L., 1122 Shane, E., 1710 Slovacek, C. L., 1260 Sreberny, A., 0128, 0132, Sharkey, W. W., 0791 Sluyter-Beltrao, J., 1422 1713, 1906 Sharpe, M. L., 0838 Smiers, J., 0459 Srivastava, L., 1601 Sharrock, W., 0063 Smith, B. H., 0149 Stafford, M. R., 1497 Shaw, D. R., 1794 Smith, C. A., 0780 Stafford, T. F., 0650, 1497 Shaw, P., 1055 Smith, C. R., 0150 Stamm, K. R., 0461, 1237 Shaw, S., 0130 Smith, D., 0547 Staniszewski, M. A., 0619, Shea, B. C., 1161 Smith, K. B., 0780 0941 Shearer, E., 1082 Smith, K. K., 1434 Stanley, K. B., 1026 Sheehan, K. B., 1494 Smith, M. C., 0312 Staples, D. S., 1255 Sheets, J., 1839 Smith, M. J., 1647 Starck, K., 1571 Shenhav, Y., 0472 Smith, P. L., 0822 Stark, J. S., 1393 Shepherd, G. J., 1012, 1056, Smith, R., 1350, 1585, 1614 Staton, A. Queenie, 0428 1620 Smith, R. C., 1712 Steele, K., 0653 Sheridan, S., 0526, 1204 Smith, R. F., 0575 Steeves, H. L., 0064 Shields, D. C., 1945 Smith, R. R., 1058 Stein, L., 0151 Shim, S., 0651 Smith, S., 1512 Steinbock, D., 1602 Shrum, L. J., 1213, 1840 Smith, S. L., 0576 Stempel, G. H. III, 0222, Shugart, H., 1711 Smithson, J., 1337 1283 Shuler, S., 0177, 1057, 1621 Snyder, R. W., 0546, 1899 Step, M. M., 1211 Shulman, D., 0301 Soar, M., 0846 Stephen, T., 0297 Siakavellas, M. D., 1599 Soderberg, U., 0092 Stephens, C., 0350, 1165 Sias, P. M., 1141, 1855 Soengas, P., 1965 Stern, A., 1360 Siemering, W., 1214 Soete, L., 0702 Stern, S. M., 0429 Sigelman, L., 1433 Sohn, A. B., 0460 Stetson, J., 0259 Signorielli, N., 1529 Solomon, M., 1957 Stevens, G. R., 0473 Sillars, A., 0357 Soloski, J., 1898 Stevens, P. M., 0312 Silverstone, R., 1215 Soma, J. T., 1841 Stevenson, N., 0596 Silvia, T., 1569 Song, J.-D., 1349 Stewart, L. P., 0090 Simon, A., 0778 Sonnac, N., 0499 Stewart, M., 1753 Simon, A. F., 1813 Sood, S., 1484 Stewart, R. K., 1283 Simons, D. J., 0858 Sorensen, K. H., 0607 Stiles, W. B., 1766 Simons, R. F., 0854 Sorenson, J. R., 1171 Stivers, T., 1763, 1767 Simonson, I., 0319 Sorescu, A. B., 1496 Stocks, J., 1368 Simonson, P., 1622 Soroka, S. N., 0873 Stoecker, R., 1664 Simpson, E. M., 0972 Sotirovic, M., 0296, 1465 Stohl, C., 1162, 1163 Simpson, S., 1113 Soukup, C., 1282 Stokoe, E. H., 1337 Singer, D. G., 1530 Soutar, G. N., 1304 Stole, I. L., 0847, 0874 Singer, J. L., 1530 Sowell, M., 0906 Stolfi, F., 1466 Singer, M., 1281, 1331 Spangle, M., 1006 Stoller, T., 0462 Singh, J. P., 1025 Sparks, C., 1802 Stone, G., 0202 Singh, M., 1495 Spears, R., 0355 Storck, J., 0681 Singh, R., 0839 Speer, S. A., 0679 Storer, D., 0689 Sinha, S., 1601 Spell, L. A., 0668 Storey, D., 0065 Sivakumar, K., 1978 Spencer, C., 1603 Storsul, T., 0282 Sklar, K. K., 0779 Spennemann, D., 1268 Stout, D. A., 1249 Skogerbo, E., 0282 Spielmann, Y., 0527 Stout, K. R., 0162 Skowronek, K., 1414 Spilger, U., 1454 Strasburger, V. C., 1531 Slaatta, T., 0131 Spilker, H., 0607 Straw, W., 0066 Cumulative Author Index 897

Street, J., 0133, 1435 Taylor, J. R., 0178, 1856 Trujillo, N., 1284 Street, R. L., Jr., 1768, 1769 Taylor, M., 0191, 0579, 0840 Trumbo, C. W., 1924 Strentz, H., 0463 Taylor, S. L., 1168 Tucker, D. E., 0911 Stromer-Galley, J., 1436 Tedesco, J. C., 0756, 1098 Tuffin, K., 0350 Strover, S., 0283 Teng, J.T.C., 0606 Tuggle, G. A., 0913 Stryker, J., 1403 Tenkasi, R. V., 1117 Tulloch, J., 1100, 1536 Stuckey, M. E., 0577 Teo, T.S.H., 0608, 0609, Turner, G., 0500, 0725 Subrahmanyam, K., 1532 0933 Turner, J., 1438 Suchan, J., 1394 Terzis, G., 0563 Turner, J. W., 1942 Suh, E. H., 0936 Tettey, W. J., 1239 Turner, S., 1731 Sumpter, R. D., 0907 Tewksbury, D., 1240, 1437 Turow, J., 0582 Sun, T., 1714 Theoharis, A. G., 0152 Sun, W., 1533 Thetela, P., 1922 Ugland, E. F., 1574 Sundar, S. S., 1238 Thomas, P. N., 0153 Ulatowska, H. K., 0669 Sundin, L., 0174 Thomsen, S., 0076 Ulmer, R. R., 1858, 1968 Susperregui, J. M., 1983 Thornborrow, J., 1216 Ungar, S., 0597 Sussman, G., 1466 Thornton, B., 0909, 1572 Unnava, H. R., 1491 Sutcliffe, A. B., 1588 Thorpe, J. M., 0724 Uri, N. D., 0620, 0807, 1830 Sutcliffe, K. M., 1164 Thorson, E., 0419, 0904 Ursell, G., 0875 Sutherland, E., 1467 Thursh, E. A., 0271 Utt, S. H., 0583 Sutherland, J., 0496 Thussu, D. K., 0580, 0910 Sutherland, M., 1318 Tidwell, L. C., 1260 Vacker, B., 0368 Sutton, D., 0520 Tigre, P. B., 1842 Valde, K., 0632 Svennevig, M., 0451 Till, B. D., 1188 Valencia-Laver, D. L., 0358 Swales, J. M., 1623 Tillery, J., 0386 Valentino, N. A., 1815 Swanson, D. L., 0781 Tillinghast, C. H., 0154 Valkenburg, P. M., 1537 Sweeney, J. C., 1304 Timms, D., 1586 Valsamis, P., 1580 Symons, F. S., 1936 Tinkham, S. F., 0495 van Belle, D. A., 0261 Sypher, B. D., 0177 Tinsley, B. J., 1292 van Bijsterveld, M., 1475 Sypher, H. E., 1059 Tirohl, B., 0581 van den Bulck, H., 1217 Syvertsen, T., 0043, 1895 Tju, L. C., 1632 van Dijk, J., 1218 Szuchewycz, B., 1715 Todt, O., 0833 van Eemeren, F. H., 0630, Szymanski, D. M., 1317, Tolbert, J. T., 1013 0960 1319 Tolosi, P., 0284 van Eijck, K., 0529 Tompkins, P. K., 1135 van Kranenburg, H. L., 1683 Tacchi, J., 0528 Toney, J. T., 0155 van Lieshout, M. J., 1716 Tai, Z., 0578 Toni, F., 1590 van Osselaer, S.M.J., 0320 Takaku, S., 1338 Torck, D., 1923 van Rijckevorsel, J.L.A., Tallman, G. C., 0908 Torronen, J., 1573 0265 Tamborini, R., 1060, 1671 Toth, E. L., 0070 van Zoonen, L., 0132, 0134, Tanin, E., 1589 Tovares, R., 1061 0135, 0136 Tankard, J. W., Jr., 0722 Tracey, S. J., 0179 Vandebosch, H., 1219 Tanner, E., 1814 Trager, R., 1633 vanRees, K., 0529 Tanno, D. V., 1035 Tramont, B. N., 1469 Varadarajan, P. R., 1319 Tapper, J., 0723 Trampuz, M., 0887 Vargo, K., 0584 Taras, D., 1468 Traudt, P. J., 0487 Vavreck, L., 1816 Tariq, V. M., 0695 Travis, S. S., 0730 Verburg, M., 0960 Tarpley, T., 1534 Treagust, D. F., 1375 Verhoest, P., 0808 Tate, E. D., 0298 Trethewey, A., 0299, 1857 Verkuyten, M., 0726 Tate, M., 1621 Trice, R., 0027 Vickerstaff, A., 0647 Taylor, B. C., 1284 Tripodi, J. A., 1318 Victor, B., 1165 Taylor, B., 1699 Tross, S. A., 1672 Vilches, L., 0976 Taylor, C. E., 0260 Trotta, L., 1535 Villaran, S., 0464 Taylor, D. M., 1330 Troy, L. C., 1319 Villery, B. M., 0156 898 Communication Abstracts

Vinberg, S., 0041, 0044 Weiner, B., 1338 Windes, R. R., 1058 Vincent, R. C., 0585 Weingart, P., 0465 Windrich, E., 0435 Visser, P. S., 0416 Weisenfeld, D. M., 1684 Winfield, B. H., 0223 Viswanathan, M., 0634 Weiser, P., 0809 Winn, L. L., 1332 Vitellone, N., 1770 Weitz, E., 0472 Winseck, D., 0704 Vivian, B., 0300 Welch, R. L., 0137 Winsor, D. A., 1072 Voakes, P. S., 0157 Welcomer, S. A., 0432 Winter, S. J., 1168 Voltmer, K., 1241 Wellenius, B., 0942 Wirtz, J., 0324 von Friederichs-Fitzwater, Werr, A., 0811 Wise, D. E., 1745 M. M., 1771 Wessels, B., 1261 Witcher, R., 1817 Vrij, A., 0670 West, D. V., 1579 Witherspoon, E., 1773 West, H. G., 1361 Wolcott, P., 1943 Wabshall, S., 0577 Westerfelhaus, R., 1687 Wolf, M. J. P., 1937 Wai, C. K., 0615 Westerink, J.H.D.M., 0094 Wolfe, A., 0782 Wakeham, L., 0158 Weston, C., 1382 Wolfe, M., 1938 Wales, R., 1336 Weston, T. B., 0586 Wolff, R. F., 1221 Walker, H., 1470 Whalen, T., 0727 Wolstenholme, P., 1614 Walker, J. R., 0530 Wharton, M. A., 1844 Wong, J., 0705 Walker, N. A., 1220 Whatule, L. J., 0026 Wong, W. S., 0848 Walker, P., 1373 Wheeler, D. L., 1925 Wood, A. F., 1647 Wall, G., 1964 Wheeler, M., 0045 Wood, J. T., 1339 Wallack, L., 1242 Whillock, R. K., 0433 Wood, L. A., 1285 Walsh, A., 1875 Whinston, A. B., 1115 Woodard, E. H., 1523 Walsham, G., 1582 Whitburn, M. D., 0610 Woodin, E., 1001 Walther, J. B., 1260 Whitchurch, G. G., 1015 Woodside, A. G., 1970 Walton, M. D., 0093 White, C., 0186, 1732 Woodward, W., 1624 Waltzer, H., 1407 White, C. H., 1016 Woodward, W. D., 0192 Waltzer, M. B., 1407 White, H. A., 1483 Wooten, D. B., 0302 Wang, H.-L., 0430 Whitmore, N., 0810 Wright, D., 0727 Wang, J., 0203 Whitten, P., 0393 Wright, J. C., 1363 Ward, D., 1843 Whitten, P. S., 1772 Wright, L., 1958 Ward, P., 0657 Wicks, R. H., 0876 Wright, M. H., 1959 Ward, W., 1268 Wiemelt, J., 1733 Wright, S., 0547 Warda, N. A., 0304 Wiethoff, W. E., 1717 Wring, D., 1439 Warnaby, G., 0835 Wikle, T., 0386 Wu, H., 1557 Warnick, B., 0703 Wilcox, B., 1457 Wyatt, R. O., 0139 Warren, R., 1538 Wilcox, J. B., 0966 Wyers, T. D., 1855 Warrington, P., 0651 Wiley, S., 0095 Wartella, E., 1014, 1395 Wilkins, K. G., 0068, 0069, Xavier, P., 1262 Wasko, M. M., 1166 1099 Xenos, M., 0778 Waterman, D., 0033, 1027 Wilkinson, J. S., 1189 Xiaoming, H., 1224 Waters, J., 0067 Willcocks, L., 1587 Xu, Queenie., 0474 Waters, K. M., 0652 Williams, A., 1017 Watson, E., 1646 Williams, G. C., 1471 Yanovitzky, I., 1403 Watson, M., 0431 Williams, K. P., 0312 Yell, S., 0708, 1054 Watts, E. K., 1665 Williams, R. A., 0385 Yngvesson, B., 1286 Watts, L., 0912 Willnat, L., 1612 Yong, Z., 0914 Weaver, D., 0879, 1612 Wills, N., 1250 Yoon, S.-J., 0969, 1971 Weaver, R. K., 0902 Wilson, B. J., 0576 Yoong, P., 0468 Webb, J., 1062 Wilson, G., 1071 Youn, S., 0310 Weber, J. A., 1969 Wilson, K. H., 0138, 0434 Young, C. E., 0204 Weckert, J., 0963 Wilson, S. R., 0673, 1688 Young, M. J., 0334 Wei, R., 0614 Wilson, T., 1539 Ytreberg, E., 0224 Weick, K. E., 1167 Wimmer, B. S., 0804 Yu, G., 1714 Cumulative Author Index 899

Yuezhi, Z., 0915 Zarefsky, D., 0436 Zilber, J., 1046 Yumul, A., 0916 Zavoina, S. C., 1322 Zillmann, D., 0545, 1287, Yun, H., 1028 Zdrahal, Z., 0096 1383 Yunxia, Z., 0849 Zeithaml, V. A., 0642 Zimmerman, C., 1581 Zelizer, B., 1063 Zimmerman, C. M., 1591 Zack, M. H., 1169 Zelley, E. D., 0995 Zmud, R. W., 1147 Zachary, M., 1364 Zhao, D., 0783 Zook, M., 0951 Zaidman, N., 1018 Zhou, H., 0917 Zuniga, S., 1416 900

CUMULATIVE SUBJECT INDEX

NOTE: Numerical entries refer to abstract numbers. ABC (Spanish Newspaper), 1981 Advertising Campaigns, 1180, 1454, 1577 Ability Groups, 0071 Advertising Claims, 1177 Aboriginal Australians, 1049, 1222, 1543 Advertising Constraints, 1365 Aboriginal Peoples Television Network, Advertising Content, 0197, 0203, 0317, 0062 0495, 0497, 0841, 0845, 1177, 1186, Abortion, 0413, 0629 1335, 1493, 1495, 1497, 1860, 1861 Academia, 0061, 0159, 0830, 0937, 0952, Advertising Creativity, 0965 1599, 1614, 1623, 1627, 1720, 1777 Advertising Editorials, 0194 Academic Performance, 1725 Advertising Education, 1390 Academic Publishing, 0924, 1615 Advertising Effectiveness, 0200 Academic Rhetoric, 1623 Advertising Effects, 0203, 0317, 0495, 0497, Academic Standards, 1070 0841, 1186, 1335, 1493, 1495, 1497, Accommodation Theory, 0674, 1616 1860, 1861, 1862, 1971 Accountability, 0437, 0439, 0440, 1463, Advertising Expenditures, 1187 1634 Advertising History, 0193, 0847, 1863 Acculturation, 1042, 1335 Advertising Media, 0498 Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome, Advertising Messages, 1861 0103, 0229, 0305, 0306, 0399, 0654, Advertising Regulations, 0847 0733, 0859, 1028, 1397, 1547, 1628, Advertising Research, 0200, 0488, 0498, 1748, 1770, see also Human Immunode- 1188, 1496, 1861 ficiency Virus Advertising Strategies, 0486, 1184, 1335, Activity Theory, 1472 1395, 1484, 1495, 1496 Actors’ Unions, 0361 Advertising Techniques, 1865 Ad Hominen Attacks, 0960 Advice Columns, 1704 Adelaide, 1222 Advocacy, 0399, 1084, 1242, 1535, 1863, Administrative Coercion, 1469 1944 Administrative Control, 0820 Aerobics, 0997 Administrative Decentralization, 0211 Aesthetics, 0950, 1354, 1509, 1578 Adolescents, 0018, 0079, 0196, 0346, 0638, Affect, 0061, 0478, 1313, 1491, 1674, 1744 0719, 0850, 0860, 1034, 1184, 1185, Affective Conditioning, 0486 1388, 1517, 1522, 1531, 1742, 1860 Afghanistan, 0249 Adoption of Technology, 0943, 1521 Africa, 1176, 1239, 1595, 1694 Adult Businesses, 1461 African Americans, 1046, see also Blacks Adult Children, 0678 Age Differences, 0269, 0358, 0565, 0634, Adult Education, 1374 0964, 1017, 1037, 1514, 1886, 1941 Advertisement Monitoring, 1098 Age Role Scale, 0964 Advertising, 0193, 0200, 0203, 0485, 0492, Agency Account Longevity, 0491 0494, 0497, 0500, 0715, 0842, 0843, Agenda Setting, 0129, 0566, 0873, 0889, 0844, 0846, 0965, 1081, 1176, 1183, 1441, 1675, 1795 1185, 1310, 1487, 1491, 1495, 1683, Aggressive Behavior, 0345, 1289, 1504, 1864, see also headings under Alcohol, 1515, 1579, 1894 Attitudes Toward, Billboard, Charitable, Aging, 0494, 0678, 0728, 0964 Children and, Cigarette, Corporate, Agricultural Sector, 1294 Cross-Cultural, Food, History of, Air Raids, 0549, 0569, 0580 Internet, Magazine, Negative, Newspa- Albania, 0446 per, Online, Political, Radio, Television, Alcohol Abuse, 1403 Truth in Alcohol Advertising, 1180 Advertising Agencies, 0491 Alcohol Use, 0018, 0346, 1573 Advertising Audiences, 0202 Alice Springs, Australia, 1222 Cumulative Subject Index 901

Allegory, 1606 Art Directors, 0204 Alternative Communities, 1031 Art History, 1354 Alternative Media, 0243, 0856, 0859, 0861, Art Images, 1062 0894, 1083, 1190, 1706 Artificial Intelligence, 1251 Alternative Medicine, 1398 Artists, 0459, 0605, 1360 Alternative Radio, 0857, 1103, 1190, 1194, Artists’ Rights, 0459 1201, 1207 Asia, 0048, 0255, 0685, 1025, 1196 Althusser, Louis, 0739 Asian Americans, 1335 Altruism, 1183 Asthma, 1747 Ambush Marketing, 1318 Asymmetric Programming, 0855 American Civil War, 0431 Attachment Behavior, 0988 American Communist Party, 0152 Attention Structure, 1910 American Dream, 0219 Attitude Formation, 1579, 1650 American Samoa, 1324 Attitudes Toward Advertising, 0200, 0965, American South, 1717 1178, 1182, 1782 American Telephone and Telegraph, 0184 Attitudes Toward the Ad, 0499, 1493 Americans, 1688 Attitudes Toward the Brand, 1312 Amsterdam, 1716 Attitudes, 0303, 0478, 0833 Analog Media, 0521 Audience Applause, 0405 Analysis of Variance, 0336 Audience Manipulation, 1437, 1491 Androgyny, 1915 Audience Research, 0208 Anger, 0026 Audience Size, 0206 Anglo-Americans, 0677 Audience Studies, 1038, 1464, 1644 Angolan Civil War, 0435 Audiences, 0014, 0137, 0208, 0217, 0230, Animal Experimentation, 1555 0296, 0470, 0485, 0506, 0516, 0529, Annual Reports, 1474 0661, 0876, 0914, 0981, 1028, 1047, Anomie, 1710 1485, 1508, 1569, 1573, 1876 Anonymity, 1296 Audio Piracy, 1102 Anonymous Juries, 0441 Audiovisual Industries, 0321 Anticommunist Ideology, 1445 Auditory Experience, 1874 Anticorporate Movements, 0834 Austin, TX, 1190 Antidrug Campaigns, 1531 Australia, 0035, 0036, 0398, 0404, 0500, Antiimperialist Movements, 0825 0526, 0539, 0589, 0592, 0708, 0716, Anti-Paparazzi Laws, 1837 0729, 0816, 0820, 0836, 0864, 1049, Antisocial Behavior, 1889 1053, 1062, 1069, 1091, 1100, 1222, Antiterrorist Laws, 0803 1460, 1543, 1755, 1770, 1828, 1844 Antitrust Policy, 0684 Australian Constitutional Convention, 0539 Anxiety, 0302, 0658, 1399, 1661 Australian Women’s Weekly, 0526 Aphasia, 0669 Austria, 1487 Apology, 1338 Authoritarian Government, 0114, 0144, Applied Communication, 1015 0878, 0883 Arab Countries, 0304, 1893 Autobiographies, 0061 Arabic Language, 1233 Automatic Teller Machines, 1591 Arabs, 1353 ATM Card Loss, 1591 Arbitration, 1006 ATM Transaction Times, 1591 Arctic Regions, 1330 Automobiles, 0925, 0969 Argentina, 0683, 0784, 0878, 1096, 1353 Avant-Garde, 1247 Argument Evaluation, 0351, 0621, 0709 Argumentation, 0139, 0621, 0624, 0629, Baker, Josephine, 1645 0630, 0703, 0709, 0716, 0953, 0955, Balance Theory, 1970 0956, 0957, 0960, 1329, 1379, 1565, Bangladesh, 1493 1566, 1705, 1731, 1827, 1951, 1957, Banking, 0643 1958 Banking Commercials, 0848 Aristotle, 0625, 1080, 1276, 1950 Banks, 0181 902 Communication Abstracts

Banks, Elizabeth, 1913 Brand Attitude, 1188 Barricada, 1905 Brand Attributes, 0646, 1977 Baseball, 0567, 0913 Brand Choice, 0486 Baseball Box Scores, 0913 Brand Commitment, 0651 Basque Country, 0303 Brand Communication, 1308 Basque Language, 1912 Brand Development, 0489, 0645, 0647 Basque Newspapers, 0977, 0978 Brand Equity, 0320, 0487, 0496, 1916 Basque Region, 1912, 1965, 1981, 1982 Brand Exposure, 0486 Battered Women, 0345 Brand Image, 0493 Beauty Pageants, 1646 Brand Loyalty, 0201, 0969 Bebop, 1247 Brand Management, 0489, 0648, 0652, 0968, Behavioral Analysis, 0103, 0104 0971, 1181, 1301, 1318, 1973 Behavioral Change, 1336 Brand Mythology, 1312 Beijing, 0783, 0941 Brand Names, 0642 Belgium, 0325, 1217, 1876 Brand Promotion, 1319, 1975 Benchmarking, 0284 Brand Recall, 1307, 1315 Berber Language, 1689 Brand Recognition, 0642 Berbers, 1689 Brand Research, 0488, 0645, 0648 Bereavement, 0344, 0551, 0552, 0728, 1669 Brand Research, 1484, 1977 Berkeley, CA, 1790 Branding, 1304 Bias, 1415 Brands, 0201, 0493, 0646, 0967 Bilbao, 1867 Brazil, 1232, 1294, 1842 Bilingualism, 1330 Breast Self-Examination, 0097 Billboard Advertising, 1186 Breast-Feeding, 1964 Binomial Tests, 0928 Brewing Industry, 0647 Biographies, 0215, 0384, 0469, 0588, 0594, British Broadcasting Corporation, 0263, 1536 0510, 0765, 0918 Biola, CA, 0370 Broadcast Media, 0076 Biology, 1887, 1956 Broadcasting, 0322, 0512, 0568, 0602, 0681, Biology Education, 1726 0718, 0724, 0756, 0851, see also head- Biotechnology, 0833, 1564, 1955 ings under Public, Sports, 1413, 1444, Black Media, 1645 1471, 1899, see also headings under Black Power, 1790 International, Prime-Time, Public, Public Blacks, 0027, 0052, 0056, 0138, 0159, 0252, Service, Radio, Religious, Sports, Televi- 0280, 0371, 0375, 0377, 0390, 0669, sion, Unlicensed, Wireless 0897, 0972, 1046, 1050, 1060, 1180, Broadcasting Audience, 0206 1246, 1645, 1673, 1742, 1790 Broadcasting Education, 1365 Blacksburg, VA, 1583 Broadcasting History, 0150, 0154, 0263, Blame Attribution, 1603 0517, 0524, 0699, 0765, 0853, 0865, Blind Subjects, 0007 0871, 0874, 1074, 1193, 1195, 1197, Boas, Franz, 1324 1221, 1450, 1453, 1541, 1549, 1811, Boat People, 1900 1879, 1883 Body Image, 1191 Broadcasting Industry, 0863, 0975, 1203 Body Self-Image, 0400 Broadcasting Networks, 1498 Bodybuilding, 0590 Broadcasting Policy, 0852, 1843 Bonhoeffer, Dietrich, 0251 Broadcasting Regulations, 0154, 0792, 0809, Bonobos, 0083 1212, 1450, 1828, Books, 0593 Buddhist Crisis, 0908 Borders, 0050 Bulgaria, 0481 Bosnia-Herzegovina, 0191, 0446, 0579, 1559 Bumper Stickers, 0736 Bots, 1109 Bureaucracy, 1442, 1694 Boxing, 0906 Burke, Kenneth, 1959 Brain Injury, 0668 Bush, George, Sr., 0428 Brain Structure, 0986 Bush Administration (George, Sr.), 0428 Cumulative Subject Index 903

Business Communication, 0363, 1018, 1476, Charitable Advertising, 1178 1849 Charitable Donations, 1104 Business Development, 0032 Chechen War, 0890 Business Ethics, 1544 Chechnya, 0249, 0890 Business History, 1175 Chemistry Education, 1375 Business News, 0831 Chicago, 0226 Businesses, 0219, 0635, 0702, 0727, 1252, Chief Executive Officers, 0187 1344 Child Bearing, 0845 Child Death, 1669 Cable News Network, 0580, 0910 Child Development, 0001, 1288, 1370, 1537 Cable Television, 0724, 0810, 0869, 1197, Child Online Protection Act, 0802 1371 Child Pornography, 1101 California, 0795, 1108, 1197, 1833, 1837, Child Rearing, 1693 1912 Children and Advertising, 0317, 0318, 1972 Caller Identification, 1296 Children and Television, 0576, 0850, 0872, Calvin and Hobbes, 0262 1068, 1355, 1363, 1367, 1371, 1383, Campaign Coverage, 0885 1384, 1455, 1457, 1498, 1504, 1507, Campaign Financial Reform, 1471 1513, 1514, 1515, 1523, 1528, 1537, Campaign Techniques, 0773 1875, 1878, 1886 Canada, 0028, 0038, 0062, 0066, 0082, 0098, Children and the Media, 0363, 0400, 0802, 0112, 0147, 0178, 0205, 0206, 0208, 1014, 1341, 1388, 1395, 1488, 1490, 0238, 0285, 0295, 0298, 0407, 0532, 1500, 1506, 1507, 1512, 1516, 1517, 0705, 0746, 0852, 1350, 1382, 1415, 1519, 1522, 1526, 1529, 1530, 1531, 1468, 1481, 1485, 1543, 1715, 1883, 1532, 1534, 1535, 1538, 1576, 1821, 1900, 1936, 1964 1891 Canadian Broadcasting Corporation, 0206, Children, 0010, 0093, 0352, 0396, 0460, 0852 0663, 1067, 1289, 1328, 1330, 1336, Canadian Content Policy, 0205 1357, 1370, 1379, 1649, 1661, 1931 Cancer, 0098 Children’s Television Act, 1377 Cancer Prevention, 0098 Chile, 1019, 1814 Candidate Information, 1801, 1816 China, 0203, 0223, 0244, 0408, 0480, 0586, Capitalism, 1071 0687, 0783, 0787, 0790, 0849, 0883, Career Development, 1139, 1226 0888, 0900, 0901, 0914, 0915, 0917, Career Preparation, 0723 1086, 1533, 1714, 1885 Caregivers, 0102, 0730 Chinese, 1042, 1335, 1637, 1667, 1803 Carmichael, Stokely, 1790 Chinese Americans, 1067, 1205 Carter Administration, 0121, 0150 Chinese Language, 0849, 1067, 1205, 1667 Cartoons, 1872, 1888 Choice Behavior, 1780 Case Studies, 0168, 0616, 0711, 0820, 0907, Cholmondeley, Mary, 1892 1378, 1601, 1870 Chomsky, Noam, 0292, 1727 Catch-22, 0331 Chronic Disease, 1293 CD-ROM, 0607 Churn Charges, 0031 Celebrities, 0589, 1204 Cigarette Advertising, 1179, 1186 Cellular Telephones, 0614, 1340, 1342, Cigarette Smoking, 1179 1347, 1349, 1467, 1486, 1592, 1594, Cinematic History, 1501 1597, 1601, 1602 Citizen Participation, 0221, 0734, 0735, Censorship, 0149, 0152, 0307, 0460, 0765, 0737, 0742, 0743, 0751, 0753, 0757, 0794, 0799, 0915, 1792, 1834, 1906, 0763, 0768, 0772, 0775, 0777, 0778, 1966 0779, 0781, 0782, 0805, 1099, 1106, Central Americans, 0677 1237, 1409, 1430, 1431, 1584, 0515, Central Europe, 1594 0539, 0696, 0701, 0735, 0743, 0750, Chaffee, Steven, 1806, 1807 0751, 0753, 0757, 0772, 0775, 0777, Chain Retail Stores, 0635 0779, 0782, 0872, 1409, 1727, 1930 Chain Theory, 0313, 0176 Civic Journalism, 0084 904 Communication Abstracts

Civil Rights, 0138, 0241, 0767, 1452 1611, 1676, 1847, 1853, 1960, see also Civil Rights Movement, 0769 Telecommunications, headings under Civil Society, 0191, 1906 individual topics Civil War, 1559 Communication Behavior, 0674, 0678, 0824, Clandestine Radio, 0435 0995 Climate Change, 0403, 0404, 0465, 0574, Communication Competence, 0008, 0994, 0597 1141, 1751 Clinton, Hillary Rodham, 0106, 0228 Communication Education, 0082, 0085, Clinton, William J., 0308, 0577, 0631, 1776 0090, 0332, 0723, 1067, 1070, 1071, Cloning, 0550, 1564 1364, 1387, 1705, 1723, 1731 Coca Cola, 0840 Communication Ethics, 1608, 1625, 1741, Code Switching, 0985 1952, 1953 Cognition, 1937 Communication Failure, 1328 Cognitive Development, 1379 Communication History, 0662, 0667, 0935, Cognitive Disorientation, 1065 1622 Cognitive Dissonance, 1299 Communication Industries, 0045, 0789 Cognitive Processes, 0001, 0013, 0017, Communication Management, 1832 0083, 0093, 0129, 0296, 0314, 0349, Communication Networks, 0688, 0935, 1218 0357, 0393, 0396, 0478, 0488, 0523, Communication Patterns, 1127, 1137, 1169 0604, 0631, 0636, 0676, 0957, 0966, Communication Planning, 1130 1065, 1150, 1234, 1289, 1313, 1652, Communication Policy, 0036, 0144, 1836 1662, 1663, 1670, 1674, 1939 Communication Processes, 0357, 0820, Coherence Relations, 0013 0867, 0993, 1480, 1607, 1768, 1805 Cold War, 0040, 0109, 1811 Communication Research, 0082, 0230, 0289, Collaborative Alliances, 1255 0290, 0356, 0401, 0553, 0627, 0952, Collective Memory, 1434 1124, 1129, 1132, 1140, 1167, 1191, Collective Rights, 0456 1236, 1277, 1278, 1279, 1367, 1464, Collective Violence, 0560 1605, 1619, 1621, 1700, 1741, 1743, Collectivism, 0673, 0772 1747, 1797, 1806, 1807, 1939, 1954 College Enrollment Rates, 0706 Communication Strategies, 1484 College Faculty, 0710, 1075, 1720 Communication Studies, 0295, 0298, 0627, College Students, 0077, 0351, 0356, 0392, 0725, 1054, 1278, 1613, 1622, 1624 0649, 0708, 0723, 0827, 0863, 0868, Communication Styles, 0849, 1803, 1854 1000, 1382, 1391, 1493, 1653, 1705, Communication Systems, 1145 1725, 1733, 1871 Communication Technology, 0068, 0078, Colloquial Words, 1623 0255, 0270, 0353, 0381, 0602, 0607, Color Television, 0854 0656, 0704, 0863, 0925, 0941, 1037, Comedies, 0681 1059, 1066, 1077, 1089, 1106, 1113, Comic Strips, 0262 1117, 1125, 1127, 1134, 1137, 1145, Commercial Culture, 0503 1147, 1152, 1154, 1166, 1169, 1257, Commercial Law, 0143 1258, 1259, 1356, 1428, 1439, 1466, Commercial Speech, 0199, 1824 1580, 1586, 1597, 1627, 1647, 1702, Commercialization, 0766 1718, 1726, 1729, 1730, 1793, 1794, Commission on the Causes and Prevention of 1820, 1823, 1931, 1934, 1935, 1936, Violence, 1499 1937, 1938, 1983, 0069, 0285, 0289, Commodification, 1577 1056, 1121, 1141, 1271, 1273, 1280, Common Carriers, 1459 1282, 1286, 1607, 1613, 1616, 1619, Communication, 0050, 0132, 0171, 0173, 1620, 1621, 1622, 1681, 1691, 1695, 0175, 0186, 0198, 0221, 0288, 0297, 1870, 1945, 1937, 1952, 1954 0311, 0343, 0370, 0465, 0627, 0631, Communications Act of 1934, 1341 0634, 0667, 0708, 0739, 0741, 0816, Communism, 0917, 1445 0970, 1017, 1031, 1057, 1080, 1091, Communities, 0994, 1031, 1059, 1063, 1077, 1116, 1148, 1153, 1248, 1271, 1277, 1080, 1117, 1119, 1125, 1135, 1235, 1278, 1279, 1287, 1332, 1352, 1610, 1279 Cumulative Subject Index 905

Community Development, 0515, 1063, 1066, Congressional Elections, 1079 1237, 1351, 1524, 1586 Conspiracy Theory, 1777 Community Media, 1205 Constitutional Ratification, 1423 Community Newsletters, 0104 Consumer Attitudes, 1300, 1309 Community Newspapers, 0240, 0555, 1904 Consumer Behavior, 0277, 0309, 0313, 0316, Community Policing, 1462 0324, 0775, 0827, 0843, 0964, 0969, Community Radio, 1207, 1214 1182, 1301, 1302, 1311, 1314, 1317, Community Relations, 0379, 1012, 1056, 1489, 1576, 1639, 1962, 1970 1291 Consumer Belief, 1309 Community-University Relations, 1066 Consumer Characteristics, 1971 Compact Disks, 0454, 0607 Consumer Education, 1730 Comparative Analysis, 0007, 0637, 0734, Consumer Empowerment, 1301 0756, 0829 Consumer Motivation, 1309 Competition, 1467 Consumer Perception, 1977 Competitive Behavior, 1755 Consumer Protection, 0847 Competitive Negotiation, 0822 Consumer Research, 0302, 0314, 0315, Compliance-Gaining Behavior, 1005, 1688 0316, 0319, 0650, 0969, 1628, 1637 Compliance-Gaining Strategies, 0397, 1005, Consumer Satisfaction, 1303 1008, 1277, 1671, 1688 Consumer Studies, 1573, 1701, 1861, 1960 Comprehension, 0497 Consumerism, 0503, 0634, 0847, 0848 Computer Architecture, 0926 Consumers, 0320, 1637, 1638 Computer Engineering Education, 0074 Content Analysis, 0055, 0070, 0128, 0244, Computer Error Analysis, 0928 0294, 0307, 0348, 0375, 0490, 0507, Computer Games, 0271 0542, 0543, 0559, 0571, 0635, 0654, Computer Industry, 1680 0670, 0842, 0846, 0848, 0873, 0880, Computer Instruction, 1726 0904, 0975, 1039, 1041, 1060, 1176, Computer Logic, 1259 1180, 1494, 1566, 1603, 1612, 1654, Computer Networks, 1122, 1590 1773, 1785, 1791, 1813, 1884, 1925, Computer Program Debugging, 0928 1972, 1979, Content Provider, 0039 Computer Software, 0156, 0396, 0928, 0932, Continuing Education, 0720, 1362 1111, 1360, 1590 Contraception, 1770 Computer Technology, 0389, 0601, 0622 Contracts, 0444 Computer Training, 1931 Control Theory, 0401 Computer Use, 0269, 0326, 0561, 0984, Controversial Issues, 1712 1350, 1360, 1368, 1532, 1585, 1588, Convergence, 0275, 0525, 0527, 0619, 0789, 1708, 1931 0946, 1113, 1264, 1409, 1476, 1501, Computer-Aided Systems Engineering, 0606 1597, 1609, 1932 Computer-Assisted Reporting, 0558, 0722 Conversation Analysis, 0014, 0020, 0139, Computerization, 0570 0145, 0671, 0675, 1007, 1040, 1192, Computerized Photographs, 1260 1285, 1697, 1673, 1763 Computer-Mediated Communication, 0015, Conversational Analysis, 1337, 1556 0312, 0355, 0389, 0604, 0606, 0959, Conversational Behavior, 1040 1042, 1059, 1155, 1244, 1254, 1260, Conversational Strategies, 1003, 1040 1268, 1282, 1647, 1656, 1658, 1942 Cooke, Alistair, 0215 Computers, 0155, 0322, 0937, 1115, 1259, Cooperation, 1755 1680, 1735, 1946 Coping Behavior, 0351, 1057 Computer-User Interface, 0598 Copyeditors, 0242 Condoms, 1770 Copyright, 1102 Confessional Culture, 1540 Copyright Abolition, 0459 Conflict Analysis, 0693 Copyright Infringement, 0142, 0155, 0450, Conflict Behavior, 0996 0454, 1454, 1841 Conflict Management, 0817, 1144 Copyright Law, 0141, 0142, 0153, 0155, Conflict of Interest, 1447, 1545 0156, 0443, 0450, 0453, 0454, 0456, Conflict Resolution, 0563, 1006, 1144, 1148 906 Communication Abstracts

0459, 1111, 1112, 1297, 1454, 1818, 1487, 1493, 1511, 1515, 1543, 1688, 1820, 1829, 1839, 1841 1721, 1779, 1786, 1844 Copywriters, 0204 Cross-Sectional Studies, 0198 Corporate Advertising, 1395, 1974 Cuban Missile Crisis, 0429 Corporate Campaigns, 0834 Culinary Arts, 1699 Corporate Communication, 1116 Cultivation Analysis, 1213, 1505, 1840 Corporate Dissolution, 0184 Cultural Analysis, 1701, 1704 Corporate Media, 1344 Cultural Differences, 0072, 0677, 0840, Corporate Reputation, 1974 1043, 1245, 1978 Corporate Reputation Management, 0188 Cultural Diversity, 1355 Corporations, 0188, 0477, 0482, 0557, 0812, Cultural Hegemony, 1030 0829, 0834, 0962, 1441, 1967 Cultural History, 0264, 1606 Cosby, Bill, 0052 Cultural Identity, 0057, 0381, 0865 The Cosby Show, 0052 Cultural Imperialism, 0033, 0053, 0825, Cost Analysis, 0036, 1189 0865 Cost Proxy Models, 0042 Cultural Influences, 0038, 0072, 0673 Country of Brand, 0648 Cultural Politics, 0694 Country-of-Origin Products, 0315 Cultural Production, 0533 Couple Communication, 0401 Cultural Relativism, 1608 Court Decisions, 1440, 1468 Cultural Studies, 0066, 0384, 0617, 0681, Courtroom Procedure, 1105 0699, 0700, 0725, 0770, 0846, 0861, Courtroom Procedure, 1668 0939, 0944, 1029, 1032, 1048, 1053, Creativity, 0202, 0204, 1537 1054, 1062, 1090, 1199, 1247, 1386, Crime, 1100, 1465, 1840 1435, 1611, 1691, 1696, 1699, 1719, Crime News, 0259, 1060, 1840 1777, 1788, 1950, 1960 Crime Reports, 0542 Current Affairs, 1549 Crime Shows, 1243, 1510 Curriculum Design, 0081, 0714, 1364, 1390, Criminal Justice, 1465 1392, 1721, 1729 Criminal Justice Systems, 1060 Curriculum Development, 1364 Criminal Law, 0148 Curriculum Planning, 0074, 1393 Criminal Trials, 0148 Customer Evaluation of Employee Perfor- Crisis Communication, 0484, 1123, 1850, mance, 0643 1858 Customer Satisfaction, 1317, 1486 Crisis Management, 0484, 1123, 1858, 1968 Customer Service, 0643, 0644, 1681 Crisis Planning Strategies, 0484 Customer Service Termination, 0644 Crisis Response Strategies, 0840, 1123, Customers, 0201, 0644 1850, 1858 Cybernetics, 1476, 1583, 1609, 1677 Critical Analysis, 0700, 0856, 0861, 0870, Cyberspace, 0309, 0385, 0387, 0453, 0458, 0877, 1229, 1248, 1414, 1611 0599, 0800, 1257, 1282, 1476, 1617, Critical Education, 1362, 1366 1784 Critical Success Factors, 0922 Cynicism, 0940 Critical Theory, 0209, 0953 Czech Republic, 0278, 0647, 0697, 0967, Cross-Cultural Advertising, 1176 1835 Cross-Cultural Comparison, 0304, 0337, 0378, 0490, 0634, 0991, 1033, 1044, Daily Newspapers, 0561, 1546, 1557 1144, 1173, 1300, 1338, 1355, 1487, Danger Perception, 1506 1515, 1688, 1713, 1779 Dangerousness, 1040 Cross-Cultural Perception, 0395 Darwin, Australia, 1222 Cross-Financing, 0034 Data Communication, 1218 Cross-National Comparison, 0223, 0249, Data Systems, 1832 0275, 0278, 0490, 0491, 0547, 0562, Database Management Systems, 0926 0563, 0572, 0578, 0723, 0734, 1033, Database Queries, 1589 1064, 1187, 1300, 1335, 1448, 1485, Database User Performance, 1589 Databases, 0095, 0269, 1589 Cumulative Subject Index 907

Dating Game Shows, 1895 Dietrich, Marlene, 0588 Dating Violence, 1339 Digital Communication, 0458, 0809, 1583, De Peiresc, Nicolas-Claude Fabri, 1013 1584 Death, 0552, 1628 Digital Divide, 0923, 1265 Death Sentence, 1465 Digital Imaging, 0570 Deception, 0024, 0577, 0670, 0988, 0989, Digital Media, 0142, 0155, 0254, 0270, 1016, 1325, 1334, 1944 0326, 0521, 0525, 0527, 0528, 0584, Decision Making, 0319, 0817, 0880, 1133, 1014, 1048, 1258, 1343, 1576 1161, 1459, 1640, 1676, 1827 Digital Millennium Copyright Act, 0454, Decision Path, 0929 1839 Deconstruction Theory, 1645 Digital Technology, 1937 Deep Structure, 0292 Digital Television, 0518, 0973 Defensive Intelligence, 0814 Digital Transmission, 1839 Deliberation, 0744, 0778, 0809, 0828 Dilemma Resolution, 0341 Democracy Movement, 0783 Dilemmas, 0341 Democracy, 0053, 0089, 0108, 0110, 0114, Diplomacy, 0910 0122, 0133, 0146, 0191, 0427, 0446, Diplomatic History, 0040 0505, 0515, 0537, 0704, 0737, 0738, Disabled Persons, 0274, 1524 0741, 0743, 0744, 0748, 0757, 0763, Disasters, 0261, 0824 0769, 0771, 0772, 0776, 0794, 0799, Discourse Analysis, 0057, 0065, 0067, 0093, 0828, 1076, 1080, 1094, 1098, 1119, 0108, 0121, 0136, 0162, 0197, 0220, 1163, 1214, 1410, 1411, 1431, 1553, 0299, 0307, 0330, 0331, 0340, 0350, 1713, 1727, 1784, 1788, 1793, 1804, 0358, 0376, 0397, 0398, 0422, 0423, 1809, 1821, 1835, 1843 0428, 0432, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0472, Democratic Deficit, 1843 0474, 0547, 0562, 0568, 0582, 0592, Democratization, 0114, 0748, 1239, 1241, 0593, 0629, 0654, 0659, 0660, 0661, 1411, 1557, 1965 0679, 0703, 0716, 0717, 0720, 0726, Demographic Characteristics, 0035, 0258, 0738, 0741, 0745, 0749, 0752, 0770, 0494, 1379, 1907 0778, 0783, 0815, 0841, 0842, 0860, Denmark, 0224, 0282, 0360, 0374, 0975, 0896, 0901, 0905, 0916, 0953, 0989, 1854 0991, 0997, 1003, 1018, 1019, 1023, Dental Education, 0391 1047, 1049, 1058, 1061, 1069, 1078, Dependency Theory, 1021 1093, 1096, 1121, 1157, 1216, 1233, Deregulation, 0362, 0975, 1212, see also 1285, 1337, 1406, 1408, 1414, 1432, Regulation 1452, 1550, 1565, 1603, 1623, 1659, Derrida, Jacques, 0666 1668, 1686, 1690, 1697, 1707, 1747, Developed Countries, 1111 1777, 1780, 1787, 1798, 1851, 1854, Developing Countries, 0459, 0605, 0791, 1865, 1900, 1922, 1923, 1927, 1934, 0942, 0945, 1111, 1214, 1932 1964 Development Communication, 0050, 0051, Discourse Processes, 0002, 0009, 0023, 0053, 0059, 0064, 0065, 0067, 0068, 0338, 0340, 0663, 0664, 0675 0069, 0117, 0167, 0171, 0221, 1021 Discourse Strategies, 0021, 0065, 0162, Development Theory, 0069 0220, 0330, 0331, 0350, 0376, 0399, Dewey, John, 1605, 1610, 1611, 1624 0422, 0432, 0465, 0562, 0582, 0593, Dialect Comparison, 0339 0663, 0664, 0679, 0717, 0720, 0726, Dialectical Analysis, 0385, 0418, 0623, 0738, 0745, 0815, 0842, 0917, 0953, 0625, 0626, 0630 0989, 0997, 1019, 1023, 1061, 1069, Dialectical Theory, 1129 1105, 1131, 1233, 1326, 1408, 1533, Dialectics, 0624 1668, 1690, 1697, 1747, 1865, 1900, Dialects, 0329, 0342, 0386, 0985 1927, 1934 Dialogical Practices, 0019 Discourse. See headings under Legal, Medi- Dialogue, 0064, 0079, 0323, 0625 cal, Political, Scientific Diasporas, 1617, 1702, 1867 Diseases, 1744 Dichotomy, 1269 Disputes, 1787 908 Communication Abstracts

Dissent, 1091, 1143 Economic Models, 0688 Distance Education, 0092, 0387, 0391, 0707, Economic Neoliberalism, 0360, 1025, 1262 0819, 1394, 1626 Economic Opportunity, 0937 Distancing Behavior, 0348 Economic Policy, 0365, 0420, 1022, 1294 Diversity, 0240, 0862, 0904, 1291, 1881 Economic Recession, 1187 Doctorates, 0085 Economic Restructuring, 0362 Documentaries, 0852, 0871, 1883 Economic Structure, 0368, 0369, 1341 Dole, Robert, 1776 Economic Valuation, 1174 Domain Counts, 0951 Economics, 0051, 0780 Domain Names, 0948, 1831 Economics Rhetoric, 1678 Domestic Film, 1024 Editorial Bias, 1615 Domestic Violence, 0345, 0559, 1406, 1668 Editorial Opinions, 1407 Douglass, Frederick, 0897 Editorial Techniques, 1643 Down Syndrome, 0328 Editorials, 0543, 1900 Drama, 1051, 1193 Editors, 0567, 0979 Drug Abuse, 0401, 1531 Education, 1727 Drug Addiction, 0512 Educational Attainment, 1383, 1384 Drug Use, 1531 Educational Consultation, 1732 Dunblane Massacre, 0551 Educational Environment, 0389 Dyadic Relations, 1036, 1675, 1676 Educational Media, 0391, 0394, 0396, 0616, Dystopia, 1780 1385, 1394 Educational Policy, 0717 Earthquake Prediction, 0824 Educational Profession, 1368 Earthquakes, 0824 Educational Reform, 1392 East Asia, 0656 Educational Technology, 0030, 0072, 0707 East Germany, 0423 Educational Television, 0088, 1068, 1363, Eastern Europe, 1594 1367, 1371, 1377 Eating Disorders, 0400 Egotism, 0239 Economic Aid, 0065 Egypt, 1893 Economic Analysis, 0402, 0810 Eisenhower, Dwight D., 0540 Economic Competition, 0029, 0030, 0031, El Pais, 1981 0210, 0365, 0402, 0682, 0788, 0791, Elderly, 0102, 0358, 0494, 0964, 1037, 1333, 0801, 0806, 0980, 1020, 1025, 1027, see also Frail Elderly 1138, 1266, 1290, 1342, 1347, 1348, Elderly Speech Styles, 0676 1349, 1440, 1443, 1467, 1477, 1479, Elections, 0413, 0532, 0571, 0737, 0756, 1592, 1594, 1634, 1864, 1917 0761, 0885, 0891, 1097, 1098, 1774, Economic Conditions, 0027, 0377, 0379, 1785, 1794, 1815 1019 Electronic Commerce, 0028, 0143, 0359, Economic Decline, 1563 0366, 0452, 0615, 0702, 0775, 1107, Economic Development, 0040, 0050, 0059, 1112, 1479, 1679, 1681, 1730, 1755, 0064, 0065, 0067, 0068, 0069, 0117, 1849, 1851, 1857, 1967, 1973, 1974 0171, 0221, 1021, 1214, 1222, 1456, Electronic Communication, 1166 1631, 1682 Electronic Freedom of Information Act, 0793 Economic Growth, 1290 Electronic Logos, 1967 Economic History, 0309, 0816 Electronic Mail, 0099, 0355, 0457, 0473, Economic Incentives, 0039, 0684, 1132 0963, 1004, 1106, 1122, 1145, 1154, Economic Integration, 1550, 1680 1705, 1718, 1924 Economic Issues, 0031, 0033, 0035, 0037, Electronic Media, 0078, 0141, 0870, 1255, 0038, 0040, 0042, 0360, 0367, 0414, 1341, 1404, 1405, 1409, 1418, 1427, 0489, 0680, 0681, 0685, 0686, 0961, 1439, 1526, 1532, 1757 1024, 1086, 1189, 1344, 1346, 1444, Electronic Networks, 0948 1683, 1684, 1830, 1832 Electronic Publishing, 0924 Economic Liberalization, 1345 Electronic Stalking, 0800 Cumulative Subject Index 909

Electronic Surveillance, 1780 Ethnicity, 0380, 0665, 0669, 0697, 0862, Elementary School Students, 1068 0972, 1002, 1220, 1245, 1246, 1539, Elicitation Techniques, 0959 1929 Emancipation Proclamation, 0434 Ethnographic Studies, 0907 Emergency Management, 0021 Ethnographies, 0061, 0063, 0250, 0287, Emergency Services, 0021, 0177 0291, 0370, 0470, 0600, 1191, 1244, Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 0138 1350, 1518, 1926 Emotion Recognition Test, 0337 Ethnology, 1672 Emotion, 1429, 1509, 1540, 1649 Ethnomethodology, 0259, 0290, 0291 Emotional Expression, 0665 Etiquette, 1007 Emotional Labor, 0169, 0177, 0179 Eugenics, 1897 Emotional Response, 0023, 0183, 0854, Euro (Monetary Unit), 1786 1314, 1782 Europe, 0045, 0046, 0110, 0158, 0267, 0321, Emotional State, 1057 0572, 0976, 1323, 1417, 1467, 1511, Emotional Stress, 0797 1515, 1786, 1907, 1923 Emotions, 0337, 0343, 0350, 0432, 0478, European Economic Community, 0123 0998, 1000, 1277 European Parliament, 1799 Empathy, 1759 European Union, 0211, 0282, 0365, 1113, Empathy-Altruism Hypothesis, 1050 1796, 1799, 1800, 1802, 1843 Empirical Research, 0033, 0651, 0709, 1317 Euthanasia, 0582 Employee Anxiety, 1855 Evaluation Criteria, 0974 Employee Dismissal, 1139 Event Sponsorship, 0493 Employee Resignation, 1139 Everyday Life, 1350, 1578 Employees, 1143 Excite Search Engine, 0618 Employment Law, 0361 Existentialism, 0242 Energy Conservation, 1660 Expectation, 0024 Energy Data Transmission, 0947 Experimental Research, 0003, 0004, 0009, Engineering Education, 0096 0023, 0320, 0340, 0426, 0660, 0749, Engineering Firms, 1472 0931, 1225, 1556 English as a Second Language, 1653 Expert Knowledge, 1756 English Language, 0677, 0682, 0849, 1069, Explanation Strategies, 0957 1233 Explanation Theory, 1146 Entertainment, 0212, 0361, 0873, 1502 Exports, 0033 Entertainment Industries, 1509, 1833 Entertainment Programming, 0094 Face Saving, 1688 Environmental Data Transmission, 0947 Facial Expressions, 0328, 0335, 0665, 1001, Environmental Disputes, 0260 1661 Environmental Issues, 0234, 0245, 0403, Fads, 1861 0404, 0416, 0421, 0461 Fair Housing Act, 0199 Environmental News, 0260, 1232 Fair Trials, 0441 Epistemology, 0093, 1542, 1700 Fair Use Doctrine, 1829 Ergonomics, 0266 Fairness, 0546, 1033 Establishment Clause, 0140 Fairness Doctrine, 0150 Ethics, 0166, 0640, 0984, 1299, 1300, 1564 Fallacies, 0709, 0960 Ethics Enforcement, 1636 Fallacy Theory, 0956 Ethiopia, 1567 Fame, 0552 Ethnic Conflict, 0682, 1357 Families, 0134, 1873 Ethnic Differences, 1291, 1673, 1853, 1881 Family Communication, 0020, 0719, 0999, Ethnic Diversity, 0832 1002, 1011, 1014, 1015 Ethnic Groups, 0054, 0380, 0937, 1920 Family Relations, 0079, 0370, 1011, 1014, Ethnic Media, 0380 1519, 1873 Ethnic Relations, 0079, 1970 Famine, 1963 Ethnic Representation, 0055 Fashion Magazines, 1208 Ethnic Serbs, 0585 Fear of Crime, 1100 910 Communication Abstracts

Fear of Isolation, 1421 First-Mile Effect, 0283 Federal Bureau of Investigation, 0152, 1645 Flag Burning, 1789 Federal Communications Commission, 0151, Flemish Media, 1217 0655, 0786, 0807, 0862, 1026, 1103, Folk Music, 1051 1106, 1194, 1201, 1377, 1440, 1444, Food Advertising, 1488 1445, 1449, 1451, 1456, 1457, 1459, Food Contamination, 0840 1469, 1470, 1593, 1836 Food Products, 1488, 1699 Federal Government, 0112, 0439, 0442, Football Clubs, 0250 0463, 0847, 1765, 1837 Ford Administration, 0121 Federal Trade Commission, 1177 Foreign Film, 1024 Feedback, 0334 Foreign Investment, 0687 Female Adolescents, 0372, 1185, 1320, Forestry, 1582 1324, 1701 Forgiveness, 1338 Female Audiences, 1038 Fortune Magazine, 1023 Feminism, 0049, 0050, 0117, 0132, 0159, Foucault, Michel, 0938 0164, 0220, 0225, 0299, 0504, 0920, Frail Elderly, 0730 0954, 1038, 1204, 1207, 1406, 1508, Frame Analysis, 0129, 0184, 0238, 0296, 1621, 1711, 1892, 1915 0308, 0543, 0550, 0556, 0635, 0717, Feminist Politics, 1412 0778, 0873, 0886, 0891, 1097, 1170, Feminist Research, 0173, 0297 1437, 1554, 1555, 1756, 1776, 1778, Feminist Theory, 0115, 0162, 0163, 0166, 1786, 1794, 1804, 1812, 1813, 1897 0173, 0175, 0176, 1412 France, 0378, 0547, 1300, 1487, 1584 Feminists, 0747, 1031 Franco, Francisco, 0307 Fertility, 1735 Franco-Americans, 0342 Fiber Optics, 0270 Francophones, 0325 Fiction, 0347, 0373, 0976, 1210, 1909 Franklin Roosevelt Administration, 0752 Fifth Amendment, 1471 Free Markets, 1678 Figurative Language, 0316 Free Radio Power Berkeley, 1103 Film, 0033, 037, 0038, 0058, 0124, 0215, Freedom of Expression, 0139, 0144, 0147, 0216, 0219, 0321, 0323, 0378, 0485, 0257, 0802, 0803, 0805, 1633, 1819, 0520, 0521, 0525, 0527, 0588, 0595, 1821 0698, 0858, 1024, 1027, 1051, 1248, Freedom of Information, 0438, 0439, 0440, 1250, 1320, 1501, 1507, 1687, 1696, 0441, 0442, 0445, 0447, 0448, 0449, 1820, 1982 0457, 0463 Film Industry, 0485, 1027, 1485 Freedom of Information Act, 0793 Film Posters, 0595 Freedom of the Press, 0086, 0146, 0451, Film Studios, 0443 0787, 0794, 0805, 0878, 0915, 1239, Film Swapping, 0047 1463, 1834, 1837 Filming Techniques, 0058 Freedom of Speech, 0453, 0771, 1446, 1458, Financial Management, 1209 1503, 1633, 1822, 1838 Financial Reports, 0363 Freeman, Derek, 1324 Financial Services, 0932 Free-Market Romanticism, 1678, 1743 Financial Support, 0034, 0037 French Language, 0329, 0342, 1288 Fine Arts, 0699 French Theory of the Media, 0287 Finland, 0014, 0057, 0224, 1209, 1602, Frente de Libercão de Moçambique, 1361 1779, 1798, 1881 Friendship, 1352 Firefighting, 1858 Front de Liberation du QuÉbec, 0746 Firewalls, 0814 Fundraising, 1104 Firm Size, 0187 Furman, Bess, 0912 First Amendment, 0140, 0149, 0151, 0154, Futurology, 0971 0157, 0257, 0771, 0797, 0800, 0803, Fuzzy Logic, 1386 0809, 1446, 1470, 1503, 1789, 1819, 1822, 1824, 1825, 1829 Gadamer, Georg, 1605 First Lady, 0228 Galicia, 0980 Cumulative Subject Index 911

Gallup, George, 0230 Globalism, 1482, 1533 Gambling, 0310 Globalization, 0045, 0051, 0052, 0101, 0112, Game Theory, 0836, 0687 0203, 0211, 0215, 0237, 0270, 0368, Gaming, 0920 0430, 0562, 0694, 0704, 0760, 0773, Gangs, 1061 0796, 0823, 0827, 0828, 0935, 0946, Garcia, Jerry, 1644 1019, 1032, 1077, 1152, 1162, 1306, Gatekeeping, 0880, 1160 1345, 1428, 1466, 1476, 1560, 1569, Gauchos, 1353 1582, 1685, 1748, 1842, 1867, 1918, Gay. See headings under Homosexual 1932, 1961 Gays. See Homosexuals Globe and Mail, 1715 Gender, 0017, 0297, 0373, 0665, 1246, 1497 Goal Setting, 1331, 1677 Gender Differences, 0014, 0050, 0075, 0118, Government and the Media, 0116, 0255, 0128, 0130, 0132, 0134, 0175, 0329, 0447, 0451, 0739 0343, 0345, 0349, 0524, 0609, 0633, Government, 0457, 1739, 1762, see also 0653, 0695, 0696, 0755, 0779, 0821, Democracy, headings under Authoritar- 0905, 0981, 1003, 1028, 1040, 1044, ian, Federal, National, State, Theocratic 1068, 1178, 1226, 1289, 1337, 1359, Graduate Education, 0070 1374, 1379, 1492, 1502, 1570, 1672, Graduate Students, 0706 1692, 1779, 1901, 1911 Grammar, 1288, 1392 Gender Discrimination, 0176, 1226 Grammatical Analysis, 0344 Gender Relations, 0064, 0197, 0343, 0607, Gramsci, Antonio, 1030, 1061 0832, 0941, 1003, 1040, 1118, 1337, Grandparent-Grandchild Relations, 0674 1352, 1406, 1685, 1698 Graphical User Interface, 0598 Gender Representation, 0195, 1039, 1711, Grateful Dead, 1644 1880 Great Britain, 0233, 0701, 0759, 0765, 0896, Gender Roles, 0130, 0228, 0524, 0541, 1055, 1442, 1551, 1565, 1719, 1828, see also 1118, 1529 United Kingdom Gender Stereotypes, 0106, 1250, 1322, 1529, Greece, 0366, 0562, 0563, 0745, 0945, 1563, 1646, 1779 1599 General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, Greek Civil War, 0745 0238, 0378 Greer, Germaine, 1204 General Agreement on Trade In Services, Grounding, 1233 0045 Group Behavior, 0355, 1845 General Motors, 0816 Group Communication, 0015, 0026, 0354, Generation X, 0742 0355, 0632, 0817, 0993, 1845, 1853 Genetic Determinism, 1897 Group Opinion, 0966 Genetic Tests, 0232, 0770 Group Processes, 0081, 0354, 0355, 0817, Genetics, 0232, 1897, 1955 1137, 1815, 1845 Genre, 0017, 1429, 1888 Group Research, 0081 Genre Theory, 0286 Group Therapy, 0026 Geographic Information Systems, 1582 Groupware, 0600 Germany, 0136, 0218, 0415, 0423, 0465, Gubernatorial Elections, 1079 0502, 0543, 0547, 0565, 0758, 0762, Guilt, 1008, 1009 0765, 1020, 1195, 1300, 1486, 1566, Gun Control Legislation, 1778 1800, 1811, see also headings under East, Gun Control, 1171 West Gestalt Psychology, 1959 Habermas, Jürgen, 0537, 1610, 1800, 1953 Gestures, 0001, 0005, 0007, 0010 Hair Color, 0372 Ghana, 1345, 1700 Hate Speech, 0147, 1458 Gift Exchange, 0302 Hawaiian Creole English, 0339 Girls, 1245 Hazardous Materials, 1488 Global Production Systems, 0970 Hazardous Waste, 0432 Global Warming, 0403, 0416, 0461, 0465, Head Canting, 1651 0574 Health Behavior, 1292 912 Communication Abstracts

Health Care, 0099, 0105, 1740, 1743 Homeless Culture, 1923 Health Care Reform, 1743, 1752 Homelessness, 1923 Health Communication, 0097, 0100, 0398, Homophobia, 0679 0399, 0401, 0728, 0730, 1073, 1074, Homosexual Couples, 0845 1177, 1180, 1293, 1396, 1399, 1403, Homosexual Culture, 0590 1629, 1734, 1735, 1736, 1737, 1744, Homosexual Men, 0060, 0590, 0864 1745, 1747, 1749, 1751, 1752, 1753, Homosexual Women, 1877 1754, 1758, 1760, 1761, 1762, 1763, Homosexuality, 1698, 1877 1764, 1765, 1766, 1767, 1769, 1771, Homosexuals, 0347, 0382, 0383, 0845, 1058, 1772, 1773, 1964 1687, 1697, 1704 Health Education, 1075, 1769 Hong Kong, 0408, 0848, 0901, 1734, 1804 Health Information, 0398, 1398, 1402, 1734, Hoover, Herbert, 0414 1737, 1738, 1739, 1746, 1749, 1757, Hoover Administration, 0414 1765, 1773 Hospitals, 1736, 1745 Health Insurance, 1765 House Committee on Un-American Activ- Health Maintenance Organizations, 1752, ities, 0152, 1445 1773 House of Commons (UK), 0130 Health Promotion, 0098, 0104, 0105, 1073, Human Development, 0001 1403, 1746 Human Immunodeficiency Virus, 0104, Health Research, 0105 0733, 1028, 1397, 1748, see also Health Self-Care, 0101 Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome Health Service Records, 1749 Human Resources Management, 1846 Health Services, 0101, 0732, 1734, 1737, Human Rights, 0464, 0760, 0828 1741, 1745, 1751, 1755 Human Rights Law, 0464 Hearst, William Randolph, 0536 Human-Computer Interface, 1588 Hegemony, 0118 Humanitarian Intervention, 0580 Hegemony Theory, 1030 Humanitarianism, 0759, 0760 Hemingway, Ernest, 0384 Human-Machine Interface, 1585 Hermeneutics, 0808, 1605 Humor, 0730, 1208, 1492, 1686 Heroism, 1641 Hungary, 0278, 1262, 1835 Heterosexualism, 0679 Hyperbole, 0664 Hierarchical Organizational Models, 1114 Hyperlinks, 0584 Hierarchy-of-Influence Theory, 1918 Hypermedia, 1939 High Definition Television, 0655 Hypertext, 0078, 0599, 0617 High School Students, 1722 Higher Education, 1064, 1373, 1376, 1381, IABC Excellence Project, 0185 1382, 1393 Iceland, 0213 High-Risk Behavior, 1742 Identifiers, 0948 Hillsborough Disaster, 0551 Identity Formation, 1246, 1517, 1695, 1697, Hindi Language, 0595 1708 Hinduism, 0225 Identity, 0373, 0409, 0423, 0693, 0972, Hispanics, 0195, 0280, 1703 1032, 1048, 1062, 1120, 1243, 1250, Historical Film, 1696 1286, 1568, 1658, 1669, 1688, 1689, Historical Research, 0300, 0506 1695, 1702, 1703, 1815, 1963, 1967 Historiography, 0239 Ideology, 0717, 0739, 0752, 0792, 0842, History of Advertising, 1179 0844, 0846, 0914, 1707, see also Political History of Education, 0087 Ideology History of Law, 0140 Illusory Transparency, 0003, 0004, 0022 History of Medicine, 1399 Imagery, 1537 Hoaxing Complex, 1324 Images, 0911, 0967 Holiday, Billie, 0767 Imaging Technology, 0601 Holism, 1228 Imitative Problem Solving, 0091 Hollywood Ten, 0152 Immediacy Behavior, 0388 Home Runs, 0567 Immigrants, 0415, 1206, 1353 Cumulative Subject Index 913

Impeachment, 0308 1466, 1473, 1475, 1582, 1586, 1587, Imperial Family (Japan), 1568 1627, 1634, 1638, 1745, 1820, 1842, Impression Management, 0088, 0353, 1094, 1904, 1932, 1933, 1934, 1938 1656, 1846 Information Technology Industry, 1584 Imprisonment, 1814 Information Theory, 1281 Impulse Buying, 1639 Information. See Candidate Information, In Vitro Fertilization, 1432 Electronic Freedom of Information Act, Income Levels, 1022 Freedom of Information Act, Geographic Independent Film Production, 0037 Information Systems, Health Informa- Indexicality, 0301 tion, Medical Information, Strategic India, 0029, 0059, 0153, 0214, 0225, 0516, Information Systems Planning 0595, 0605, 0694, 0839, 1018, 1493, Informational Programming, 0094 1518, 1560, 1582, 1601, 1617, 1728, Initial Public Offerings, 1684 1748, 1869, 1933 Injection Drug Users, 0104 Indigenous Populations, 0062, 1049, 1456, Innis, Harold, 0178, 0285 1543 Innovation Diffusion, 0943 Individual Differences, 0566, 1527 Inoculation Theory, 0018, 0346 Individualism, 0673, 1659, 1664 Insolence, 1717 Indonesia, 0895 Inspector Morse, 1510 Industrial Organizations, 1168 Institute for Legal Defense, 0464 Industrialization, 1933 Institutional Environment, 1933 Infanticide, 0514 Institutional Rankings, 0085 Infants, 0005, 0007, 0011, 0328, 0343 Institutional Reform, 0806 Influenza Epidemic, 1399 Institutions, 0690 Informal Relations, 0168 Instructional Media, 0393 Information Acquisition, 1240 Instructional Techniques, 0074, 0081, 0082, Information Credibility, 1227 0091, 0092, 0094, 0332, 0334, 0616, Information Egalitarianism, 0279 0714, 0722, 1070, 1292, 1373, 1376, Information Evaluation, 1231 1381, 1393, 1732, 1733 Information Exchange, 0988 Insurance Industry, 0471 Information Graphics, 0583 Integrated Marketing Communication, 0198 Information Infrastructures, 1590 Integrated Planning, 1130 Information Management, 0293 Integrity Violations, 0621 Information Processing, 0334, 1164, 1231, Intellectual History, 0285, 0295, 0298, 0300, 1234 0316, 0573, 0623, 1324 Information Retrieval, 0618 Intellectual Property, 0452, 0456, 1102 Information Science, 1272 Intentional Verbs, 1655 Information Search Strategies, 1391 Intentionality, 1654, 1655, 1659, 1664 Information Seeking, 0103, 0392, 0662, 1855 Interaction Analysis, 0343, 0690, 0731, Information Sharing, 1255 1016, 1216, 1260, 1337, 1675, 1764 Information Society, 0112, 0322, 0374, 0385, Interactive Media, 0391, 1532 0442, 1442 Interactive Technology, 1360 Information Superhighway, 0793 Interactive Television, 0088, 1089 Information Systems, 0608, 0707, 0814, Intercultural Communication, 0673, 1018, 0921, 0922, 0930, 0934, 0936, 0984, 1035, 1709 1477, 1479 Interdisciplinary Studies, 1822, 1847 Information Systems Design, 0930 Interest Groups, 1294, 1295, 1407 Information Systems Strategy, 0934 Intergenerational Relations, 0358, 0634, Information Technology, 0028, 0032, 0041, 1017, 1875 0044, 0051, 0126, 0160, 0265, 0266, Interlanguage Hypothesis, 0990 0280, 0656, 0681, 0685, 0735, 0789, Intermedia Convergence, 0076 0921, 0929, 0931, 0933, 0936, 0937, International Association of Business Com- 0938, 0940, 0941, 0942, 0946, 0947, municators, 0185 1037, 1113, 1114, 1168, 1265, 1356, International Borders, 0167 914 Communication Abstracts

International Broadcasting, 1206 1458, 1494, 1566, 1597, 1604, 1644, International Communication, 0046, 0992, 1647, 1685, 1772, 1794, 1821, 1831, 1224 1899, 1925, 1938, 1973 International Communication Association, Interorganizational Relations, 1147, 1155 0085 Interorganizational Systems, 1479 International Conferences, 0941 Interpersonal Communication, 0019, 0075, International Conflict, 1546 0196, 0348, 0353, 0649, 0994, 0996, International Copyright Law, 0141 1010, 1012, 1275, 1431, 1667, 1670, International Crises, 0740, 1087 1809 International Markets, 1026 Interpersonal Competition, 1667 International News, 0308, 1546, 1569, 1918 Interpersonal Conflict, 0351, 0996, 1275 International Organizations, 1152 Interpersonal Disaffection, 0348 International Relations, 0903 Interpersonal Dominance, 1005 International Telecommunications Union, Interpersonal Influence, 0314 1026 Interpersonal Interaction, 0022, 0354, 0358, International Television, 0502 0633, 1034, 1211, 1337 International Trade, 0033, 0045, 0362, 0501, Interpersonal Power, 1520 1290, 1680 Interpersonal Relations, 0555, 0672, 0751 Internet Advertising, 1971 Interpersonal Sociability, 0994 Internet Corporation for Assignment of Interrater Reliability, 1724 Names and Numbers, 1108, 1831 Interview Coding, 1753, 1766 Internet Infrastructure, 0612 Interviews, 0288, 1753 Internet Protocol, 0153 Intracultural Communication, 1709 Internet Radio, 0602, 1870 Inuit, 0062 Internet Regulations, 0460, 0612, 0795, Inuttitut, Canada, 1330 1108, 1844 Inverted Pyramid Metaphor, 0326 Internet Research, 1227, 1283 Investigations, 1049 Internet Search Engines, 0618 Investigative Journalism, 0915, 1913 Internet Service Providers, 0615, 0680, 1841, Investigative Reporting, 1914 1943 Investment, 0929 Internet Use Evaluation, 0394 Investment Management, 0681 Internet Use, 0028, 0035, 0099, 0119, 0143, Investment Returns, 0921 0149, 0196, 0222, 0309, 0312, 0359, Iowa, 0561 0364, 0366, 0382, 0394, 0489, 0531, Iran, 1906 0609, 0618, 0795, 0800, 0949, 0951, Iran-Contra Hearings, 0120 0961, 0963, 1000, 1034, 1042, 1104, Iraq, 0740 1198, 1244, 1263, 1268, 1350, 1372, Ireland, 0381, 0653, 0681, 0699, 0865, 0871, 1398, 1402, 1420, 1430, 1485, 1512, 1351, 1408, 1577, 1706, 1963 1532, 1534, 1596, 1684, 1706, 1725, Irish Famine, 1963 1735, 1737, 1738, 1746, 1754, 1757, Irony, 0023, 0340, 0664, 1329 1760, 1784, 1814, 1820, 1821, 1823, Islam, 1702, 1869 1825, 1841, 1925, 1941, see also Media Isocrates, 1950 Use Israel, 0406, 0409, 0426, 0556, 0736, 0799, Internet, 0030, 0092, 0119, 0142, 0149, 1018, 1183, 1376 0155, 0254, 0273, 0276, 0312, 0359, Issues Process Model, 1172 0369, 0385, 0391, 0393, 0396, 0427, Italy, 0766, 0898, 1027, 1453 0433, 0452, 0458, 0460, 0489, 0508, Izvestiya, 0249, 1241 0531, 0548, 0602, 0612, 0613, 0686, 0688, 0702, 0704, 0707, 0735, 0742, James, William, 1613 0748, 0753, 0775, 0785, 0786, 0795, Japan, 0223, 0267, 1338, 1448, 1546, 1568, 0796, 0827, 0876, 0923, 0944, 0947, 1823, 1859 0948, 0949, 0951, 0961, 0992, 1037, Japanese, 0337, 0382, 0395, 1185, 1335, 1059, 1066, 1101, 1102, 1109, 1112, 1688, 1704 1181, 1198, 1257, 1297, 1410, 1436, Japanese Americans, 0227 Cumulative Subject Index 915

Japanese Language, 0333, 1185 Kennedy, Robert F., 1425 Japanese-American Internment, 0227 Kennedy Administration, 0429 Jargon, 1660 Kenya, 0395 Jazz, 1247 Kevorkian, Jack, 0582 Jews, 0409, 0504, 0701, 1695 Knowledge, 0032, 0096, 0108, 0165, 0172, Job Characteristics, 1562 0174, 0293, 0404, 0474, 0597, 1072, Job Interviews, 1854 1166, 1272, 1380, 1381, 1401, 1726, Job Satisfaction, 0481, 0601, 1299, 1635 1796, 1857, 1956 Job Security, 0361 Knowledge Acquisition, 0959 Johnson, Lyndon B., 1425, 1433 Knowledge Commodification, 0153 Jordan, Michael, 1306 Knowledge Economy, 0030, 0468 Journal Reforms, 0900 Knowledge Gap, 0105, 0544 Journal Writing, 0354 Knowledge Management, 0293, 1138, 1150, Journalism, 0122, 0233, 0254, 0255, 0326, 1160, 1473 0442, 0451, 0539, 0541, 0546, 0553, Knowledge Sharing, 0096 0564, 0766, 0883, 0892, 0914, 0979, Knowledge Spiral, 1251 1223, 1235, 1241, 1321, 1548, 1549, Knowledge Utilization, 0293 1556, 1567, 1896, 1898, 1899, 1902, Knowledge Value Chain, 1251 1930, see also headings under Civic, Kosovo Crisis, 0543, 0547, 0548, 0549, Investigative, Public, Television 0562, 0569, 0572, 0580, 0585, 0759, Journalism Education, 0071, 0076, 0078, 0882, 0886, 0887, 0910 0080, 0084, 0086, 0089, 0095, 0327, Ku Klux Klan, 1686 0706, 0710, 0712, 0713, 0714, 0715, Kuwait, 1246, 1925 0718, 0721, 0722, 0725, 1365, 1374, 1392, 1643, 1720, 1721, 1722, 1728, Labeling, 0049 1902 Labor Markets, 0266, 0875 Journalism Ethics, 0248, 0575, 0909, 1553, Labor Relations, 0875, 1928 1571, 1921 Labour Party (UK), 0133, 1413 Journalism Experience, 0710 Language, 0165, 0292, 0342, 0347, 0428, Journalism History, 0215, 0226, 0227, 0230, 0471, 0568, 0841, 0896, 0991, 1269, 0231, 0233, 0239, 0241, 0246, 0251, 1325, 1332, 1357, 1650, 1652, 1654, 0256, 0306, 0536, 0540, 0573, 0892, 1655, 1662, 1663, 1664, 1731, 1946 0894, 0897, 0906, 0908, 0909, 0912, Language Acquisition, 0007, 0083, 0333, 1055, 1081, 1092, 1210, 1220, 1399, 0990, 1069, 1288 1542, 1545, 1557, 1567, 1572, 1641, Language Attitudes, 0425 1645, 1896, 1901, 1909, 1911, 1912, Language Conflict, 0682 1913, 1915, 1927, 1928, 1980 Language Development, 0001, 0005, 0658, Journalism Profession, 0327, 0710, 0900, 0986, 0987 1902 Language Education, 1384 Journalistic Equity, 0546 Language Skills, 0010, 0333, 0658, 0990 Journalists, 0141, 0157, 0229, 0233, 0234, Language Use, 0003, 0004, 0022, 0100, 0242, 0245, 0248, 0250, 0564, 0566, 0232, 0342, 0428, 0471, 0682, 0821, 0759, 0884, 0895, 0900, 0917, 0978, 1044, 1067, 1254, 1275, 1325, 1326, 0982, 1223, 1230, 1419, 1544, 1547, 1330, 1359, 1520, 1648, 1662, 1663, 1553, 1896, 1911, 1918 1664, 1865 Journalists’ Archives, 0239 Latin America, 0046, 0216, 1253 Juries, 0441 Latinos, 0055, 1052, 1060 Juror Decisions, 0148 Law, 1105, 1109, 1386 Jury Verdicts, 0148 Law Education, 1376 Justification, 1958 Law Enforcement, 0199, 1462 Law of Comparative Advantage, 1290 Kapuscinski, Ryszard, 1542 Lawrence, MA, 1858 Kellogg v. National Biscuit Co., 1110 Layoffs, 1136 Kennedy, John F., 1425 916 Communication Abstracts

Leadership Qualities, 0115, 0434, 0577, Local News, 0252, 0535, 0554, 0555, 0884, 0768, 1129, 1436 0889, 0980, 1095, 1228, 1541 Learning Processes, 0041, 0073, 0074, 0091, Local Newspapers, 0879 0165, 0172, 0174, 0389, 0658, 0720, Local Ordinances, 0084 1065, 1072, 1167, 1362, 1369, 1375, Local Politics, 0407 1380, 1382, 1383, 1705 Local Radio, 1209 Lectures, 0073 Localocentrism, 1077 Lee, Kathie, 0823 Logic, 1946, 1951 Legal Aid Organizations, 0464 Logic Structure, 0955 Legal Discourse, 1452 London, 1261, 1438 Legal Issues, 0438 Long-Distance Telephone Service, 1020 Legal Theory, 0623 Longitude, 1013 Legitimation Crisis, 0206 Longitudinal Studies, 0077, 0218, 0817, Lesotho, 1922 0885, 0996, 1230, 1403 Letters to the Editor, 1565 Los Angeles Times, 0893 Level D, 0527 Lotus Notes, 0600 Lewinsky, Monica, 0308, 0437, 0577, 0631 Low-Income Groups, 0494, 1028 Lewinsky-Clinton Scandal, 0763 Low-Power Radio Services, 1201 Lexical Analysis, 1623 Loyalism, 1408 Liberalization, 0785 Libertarianism, 1678 Macmillan, Harold, 1426 Librarians, 1442 Madison, WI, 1465 Libraries, 0149, 0269, 1825 Magazine Advertising, 1180 Libya, 1087 Magazine Articles, 0256 Libyan Crisis, 1087 Magazine Coverage, 0118, 1566 Life Cycle, 1139 Magazine Disputes, 0205 Life Magazine, 0241 Magazine Industry, 0205 Lifestyles, 0596 Magazines, 0055, 0205, 0241, 0256, 0308, Lifetime Channel, 1039, 1890 0372, 0382, 0398, 0494, 0526, 0552, Lincoln, Abraham, 0127, 0418, 0431, 0434, 0589, 0590, 0592, 0593, 0596, 0859, 0436 1023, 1055, 1081, 1208, 1210, 1220, Linguistic Analysis, 0336, 0338, 0675, 1096 1399, 1406, 1548, 1817, 1901, 1909, Linguistic Comparison, 0336 1915, 1927 Linguistic Diffusion, 0329, 0386 Maghreb Immigrants, 1867 Linguistic Diversity, 0991 Mainstreaming, 1840 Linguistic Markers, 0013, 1329 Malaysia, 0615, 1539, 1862 Linguistic Masking, 0336 Malden Mills, 1858 Linguistics, 0019, 0292, 0339, 0386, 0512, Male Batterers, 0026 0716, 0987, 0992, 1078, 1093, 1157, Male Body Metaphor, 1788 1606, 1623, 1648, 1650, 1946 Managed Care, 1736, 1747 Lippmann, Walter, 0573 Management, 1023, 1116 Listening, 0517 Management Consultants, 0811 Literacy, 0087, 0214, 0708, 0719 Management Education, 0088 Literary Journalism, 1542 Managerial Communication, 0164, 0166 Literary Standards, 1542 Managerial Studies, 1615 Literature, 0323, 0384 Managerial Teams, 1169 Literature Review, 0002, 0038, 0207, 1162, Managerial Techniques, 1130, 1169, 1209, 1236, 1757 1264 Litigation, 0797, 1006, 1440 Managerial Technology, 1378 Live Broadcasts, 0851 Managerialism, 0111, 1023 Local Government, 0084, 0432, 0442, 0762, Managers, 1299 0884, 1437, 1438, 1461 Manchester, NH, 0342 Local Loops, 0684 Manipulative Metatagging, 1297 Local Media, 0260 Manufacturing Industries, 0278, 0402 Cumulative Subject Index 917

Marginal Populations, 1617 Mathematics, 1956 Marginalization, 1687 Matriarchal Myth, 1982 Marital Communication, 0345, 0357, 0633, Mayoral Elections, 1438 0672, 1001 McGill University, 1382 Marital Conflict, 1001 McGwire, Mark, 0567 Marker, Chris, 0527 McKinley, William, 1572 Market Analysis, 0036, 0039, 0043, 0045, McLuhan, Marshall, 0285 0271, 0689, 0785, 0888, 0967, 1340 Mead, Margaret, 1324 Market Composition, 1335 Media, 0287, 0603, see also individual media Market Failure, 0034 Media Analysis, 1694 Market Structure, 0365 Media Audiences, 1714 Marketing, 0125, 0198, 0535, 1310, 1575, Media Content, 0305, 0552, 0705, 0870, 1864 1191, 1287, 1559, 1698, 1944 Marketing Education, 0724 Media Control, 1792 Marketing Employees, 0640 Media Convergence, 0322 Marketing Exit, 0636, 0637, 0644 Media Coverage, 0027, 0049, 0107, 0111, Marketing Performance, 1308 0128, 0161, 0225, 0260, 0261, 0377, Marketing Psychology, 0636 0407, 0416, 0549, 0552, 0560, 0563, Marketing Research, 0196, 0637, 0642, 0569, 0577, 0585, 0586, 0635, 0636, 0650, 0968, 1094, 1298, 1302, 1305, 0746, 0747, 0758, 0764, 1204, 1215, 1319, 1638, 1969, 1978 1223, 1291, 1462, 1468, 1524, 1547, Marketing Strategies, 0198, 0650, 0652, 1555, 1775, 1778, 1804, 1809, 1961, see 0962, 1094, 1298, 1305, 1308, 1316, also headings under Campaign, Maga- 1485, 1916, 1969, 1975, 1976, 1979 zine, News, Newspaper, Political, Presi- Marketization, 1086 dential, Press, Sports, Television, War Markievicz, Constance, 0653 News Martial Law, 1557 Media Credibility, 1227 Marxist Theory, 0794 Media Dependency, 0383 Masculinity, 0118, 1039, 1540, 1894 Media Divergence, 0322 Mass Communication, 0461, 1722 Media Ecology, 1691 Mass Communication Research, 1283 Media Economics, 0034, 0494, 0496, 1471 Mass Homicide, 0049 Media Education, 0876, 1366, 1378 Mass Media, 0063, 0132, 0133, 0146, 0158, Media Effects, 0027, 0059, 0305, 0377, 0208, 0209, 0210, 0221, 0223, 0233, 0416, 0552, 0569, 0586, 0705, 0738, 0255, 0264, 0303, 0304, 0325, 0381, 0744, 0746, 0889, 1171, 1191, 1215, 0411, 0415, 0424, 0465, 0489, 0503, 1385, 1403, 1424, 1499, 1522, 1530, 0514, 0520, 0545, 0560, 0568, 0578, 1547, 1559, 1618, 1693, 1698, 1775, 0579, 0587, 0635, 0653, 0694, 0738, 1778, 1809, 1944, see also headings 0744, 0754, 0760, 0763, 0774, 0777, under Advertising, Mass Media, Mes- 0825, 0828, 0850, 0856, 0858, 0864, sage, Negative Secondary, News, News- 0867, 0876, 0877, 0887, 0902, 0914, paper, Television 1099, 1191, 1196, 1199, 1215, 1218, Media Ethics, 0157, 0242, 0251, 0262, 0437, 1239, 1242, 1249, 1320, 1322, 1344, 0713, 0823, 0952, 1902 1424, 1436, 1468, 1517, 1533, 1536, Media Genre, 0048 1553, 1631, 1641, 1645, 1693, 1710, Media History, 0059, 0525, 1320, 1526, 1713, 1714, 1719, 1748, 1781, 1792, 1551, 1892 1794, 1795, 1802, 1815, 1826, 1835, Media Images, 0581 1838, 1871, 1874, 1955, 1961 Media Imperialism, 0048 Mass Media Effects, 0754, 1710 Media Industry, 1344 Mass Media Ethics, 0080, 1387, 1447, 1463, Media Interpretation, 1394 1544, 1574 Media Law, 0157, 0797, 1103, 1458, 1469, Massachusetts, 1423 1832, 1837 Masterson, Bat, 0906 Media Legitimacy, 0057 Maternal Figure, 0371 Media Literacy, 0843, 1366 918 Communication Abstracts

Media Organizations, 0541, 0797, 0915, Menstruation, 1750 1447 Mental Effort, 0604 Media Ownership, 0210, 0506, 0563, 0862, Mental Retardation, 0008 1447, 1792 Mergers and Acquisitions, 1683, 1866 Media Planning, 0715 Message Analysis, 0022 Media Policy, 1457, 1464 Message Content, 0024, 0025, 0478, 1009, Media Portrayals, 1687 1146, 1248, 1328, 1334, 1396, 1491 Media Promotion, 0364, 0485, 0487, 0492, Message Effects, 0024, 0025, 0183, 0478, 0508, 0509, 0511, 0523, 0530, 0535, 0998, 1009, 1146, 1328, 1334, 1396, 0628 1491 Media Psychology, 1509 Message Processes, 0025 Media Realism, 1888 Message Production, 1146, 1497 Media Reform, 1453, 1835 Message Strategies, 1009 Media Regulations, 0437, 0446, 0787 Meta-Analysis, 1317 Media Research, 1215 Metaphor, 0079, 0165, 0340, 0341, 0428, Media Sexuality, 1522 0497, 0512, 1267, 1276, 1556, 1566, Media Sociology, 0538 1606, 1776, 1852 Media Stereotypes, 0027, 0219 Metaphysics, 1618 Media Studies, 0108, 0131, 0290, 0291, Mexican Americans, 0370, 0698, 1061 0700, 0725, 0954, 1691 Mexico, 0167, 0264, 0424, 0981, 1078, 1680 Media Syndication, 1890 Middle Childhood, 1336 Media Systems, 0151, 0579 Middle Class, 0694 Media Technological Innovation, 1356 Middle East, 0587, 1176, 1694, 1702, 1713 Media Technology, 0920, 1501 Middle Schools, 0079 Media Use, 0054, 0060, 0196, 0218, 0222, Military Budgets, 0417 0252, 0296, 0380, 0383, 0421, 0529, Military Camps, 0347 0544, 0876, 1014, 1199, 1219, 1242, Military Censorship, 0799 1249, 1410, 1416, 1465, 1516, 1519, Military Intervention, 0580, 0759, 1922 1526, 1534, 1714, 1719, 1874, see also Military Organizations, 0417 Uses and Gratifications, headings under Military Regimes, 0114 Computer, Internet, Music, Online, Tele- Military Scenarios, 0271 phone, Television Milosevic, Slobodan, 0585 Media Violence, 0047, 0560, 1385, 1499, Minimum Wage Laws, 0367 1506 Minnesota News Council, 1574 Media-Generated Anxiety, 1506 Minnesota, 1574 Mediated Communication, 0353, 0514, 0858, Minorities, 0698, 0862, 1417, 1720 0899, 1133, 1161, 1405, 1616, 1711, Minority Media Ownership, 1444 1713, 1891 Miss America Pageant, 1646 Mediation, 0145, 0410, 1006 Mobile Telecommunications, 0267, 1594 Medicaid, 1747 Mobile Telephone Networks, 1340, 1342, Medical Diagnosis, 1401 1347, 1349, 1467, 1486, 1592, 1597, Medical Discourse, 0397 1601 Medical Education, 0731, 1369 Mobile Telephones, 0682 Medical Ethics, 0232 Model Transcription Systems, 0002 Medical Information, 1757 Modernity, 0432, 0638 Medical Profession, 1398 Modernization, 1021 Medium-Sized Businesses, 0934 Mondragon Worker Cooperative, 1119 Melksham Weavers’ Riot, 1928 Monopolies, 1917 Memory, 0001, 0012, 0160, 0358, 0488, Monterrey, 0424 0659, 1234, 1331, 1434, 1491, 1631, Montreal Massacre, 0049 1750, 1910 Mood Management Theory, 1287 Men, 0026, 0047, 0195, 0592, 0596, 1708, Mood Regulation, 0025, 1287, 1303, 1491 1894 Moon Hoax, 0909 Menopause, 0732 Moral Development, 1886 Cumulative Subject Index 919

Moral Education, 0713 National Governance, 1826 Moral Panics, 0247 National Government, 0479, 1906 Moral Reasoning, 1886 National Identity, 0526, 0903, 1862, 1908 Morality, 0247, 0591, 0696, 0750, 0782, National Newspapers, 0902 0872, 0886, 0888, 1033, 1528 National Organization for Women, 0161 Morocco, 1689 National Security, 0447 Morse Code, 1525 National Sovereignty, 0741 Mother-Child Interaction, 1875 Nationalism, 0916, 1415, 1533, 1908, 1982 Mother-Child Relations, 1292 Native Indians, 0062, 0087, 0456, 0852, Mother-Daughter Interaction, 0678 1456, 1543, 1709 Mother-Infant Interaction, 0328, 0343 Nazi Germany, 0251, 0765 Mother-Infant Relations, 1964 Negation, 0331 Motivation, 0663, 1211 Negative Advertising, 0495, 1438, 1496 Motorola Incorporated, 1829 Negative Communication, 1625 Moviegoing, 0033 Negative Letters, 0471 Movies, 1487 Negative Messages, 1146 Mozambique, 1361 Negative Secondary Effects, 1461 MTV, 1388 Negotiation, 0931, 1006 Multiculturalism, 0056, 0339, 0476, 0757, Negotiation Strategies, 0145, 0175, 0822 1387, 1390, 1500 Negotiation Support Systems, 0931 Multimedia, 0381, 0607 Negotiation Techniques, 1767 Multimedia Comparison, 0819, 1238 Nepal, 1021, 1493 Multimedia Instruction, 0094 Netherlands, The, 0020, 0056, 0134, 0136, Multimedia Technology, 0094, 0819, 1048 0182, 0265, 0282, 1043, 1217, 1245, Murray, Charles, 1678 1683, 1785, 1929 Museums, 0072, 0619 Network Analysis, 1151 Music, 0066, 0142, 0155, 0263, 0450, 0454, Network Providers, 0039 0588, 0765, 1580 Neuropsychology, 0986 Music Industry, 1548 New Deal, 0752 Music Radio, 1866 New Hampshire, 0885 Music Research, 1649 New Media, 0520, 0564, 0603, 1159, 1218, Music Samples, 0454 1263 Music Use, 1579, 1580 New Orleans, 0329 Muslims, 1920 New York City, 1205, 1541, 1572, 1901 Must-Carry Laws, 0810 New York Times, 0244, 0249, 0261, 0574, Myth, 0811, 1029 0745, 0893, 0903, 0908, 1097, 1240, Mythology, 1474, 1872 1407, 1550 New Zealand, 0030, 0350, 0362, 0468, 1212 Nafziger, Ralph, 0230 Newcastle, Australia, 0404 Narcissism, 1710 News. See Headings under Business, Crime, Narrative Analysis, 0017, 0021, 0040, 0061, Environmental, International, Local, 0170, 0344, 0352, 0362, 0371, 0406, Radio, Science, Sports, Television, War, 0469, 0512, 0514, 0632, 0669, 0677, World 0703, 0780, 0888, 1105, 1286, 1331, News Agencies, 0237 1353, 1361, 1401, 1542, 1696, 1750, News Closure, 1561 1783, 1868 News Content, 1365, 1903 Narrative Strategies, 0021, 0170, 0344, 0352, News Coverage, 0194, 0225, 0228, 0229, 1750 0232, 0236, 0237, 0259, 0426, 0533, Narratives, 0298, 0552, 1963 0539, 0548, 0551, 0578, 0580, 0582, Nation Formation, 1826 0584, 0768, 0781, 0890, 0893, 0895, Nation States, 0430, 1048 0908, 1092, 1095, 1232, 1546, 1549, National Basketball Association, 1829 1554, 1558, 1559, 1561, 1566, 1569, National Communication Association, 0085 1572, 1600, 1640, 1786, 1799, 1803, National Culture, 0639, 1978 1903, 1921, 1980, see also headings 920 Communication Abstracts

under Media, Newspaper, Presidential, 1563, 1572, 1648, 1683, 1899, 1901, Television 1903, 1905, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, News Diffusion, 1236, 1385 1912, 1961, see also headings under News Effects, 0539, 0548, 0551, 0890 Basque, Community, Daily, Local, News Media, 0071, 0108, 0146, 0158, 0252, National, Online, Printed, Street, Student, 0325, 0514, 0531, 0535, 0538, 0544, Weekly 0545, 0549, 0550, 0552, 0560, 0564, Newsrooms, 0076 0566, 0568, 0569, 0575, 0577, 0579, Next-Generation Internet, 0949 0586, 0763, 0799, 1170, 1196, 1227, Nicaragua, 1905 1233 Niche Marketing, 1888 News Production, 0538 Nicotine Addiction, 1756 News Reporting, 0336, 0363 Nigeria, 0114, 1598 News Selection, 0534, 0556, 0567, 0907, Nike Incorporated, 0827, 1306 1228 Nixon, Richard M., 1433, 1630, 1817 News Sources, 0229, 0245, 0879, 0904, Noelle-Neumann, Elisabeth, 1421 1223, 1228, 1558 Nonexclusive Copyright License, 0156 News Story Emplotment, 0259 Nonprofit Organizations, 1104, 1242, 1634 Newsgathering, 0363, 1052, 1230, 1558, Nonverbal Behavior, 0001, 0011, 0337, 1564, 1640 0388, 0670, 1649, 1651, 1661, 1672, Newsmagazines, 1555, 1817 1744 Newspaper Advertising, 0199, 0499 Nonverbal Communication, 0001, 0005, Newspaper Audience, 0894 0007, 0010, 0011, 0335, 0668 Newspaper Carriers, 0226 Nonviolent Movements, 1091 Newspaper Circulation, 0257, 0258 Nonvoting Behavior, 1082 Newspaper Companies, 0557, 1898 Normative Pragmatics, 0624 Newspaper Composition, 0570 Norms, 0024 Newspaper Content, 0583 North Africa, 1694 Newspaper Coverage, 0184, 0227, 0238, North American Free Trade Agreement, 0244, 0247, 0249, 0250, 0253, 0306, 1550 0413, 0534, 0559, 0571, 0572, 0574, North Atlantic Treaty Organization, 0548, 0654, 0879, 0881, 0884, 0898, 0901, 0549 0904, 0907, 0980, 1097, 1222, 1545, North, Oliver, 0120 1550, 1564, 1568, 1570, 1690, 1715, Northcliffe, Alfred C.W.H., 0231 1900, 1906, 1920, 1922, 1923, 1925, Northern Ireland, 0755, 0844, 1706 1928, 1965, 1966, 1981 Norway, 0043, 0224, 0253, 0282, 0562 Newspaper Delivery Routes, 0258 Nostalgia, 1434, 1962 Newspaper Editorials, 1573 Noun Clause, 1663 Newspaper Effects, 0413, 0583 Nouns, 1288 Newspaper Headlines, 1897 Novels, 0246, 0264, 1567 Newspaper History, 1551, 1690 Nozick, Robert, 1678 Newspaper Industry, 0231 Nudity, 0589 Newspaper Layout, 1557 Nurses, 1736 Newspaper Ownership, 1683, 1898 Nursing Home Residents, 0676 Newspaper Readership, 0230, 0544, 0565, Nursing Homes, 0102 1562, 1563, 1565, 1907 Nutrient Content, 1177 Newspaper Reading, 0218 Newspaper Reporting, 0532 O. J. Simpson Trial, 0437, 0559, 1045, 1668 Newspapers, 0194, 0240, 0246, 0307, 0543, Obesity, 0400 0558, 0561, 0567, 0570, 0581, 0787, Objectivity, 1817 0818, 0878, 0880, 0885, 0892, 0896, Obscenity, 1825 0903, 0906, 0912, 0913, 0916, 0977, Occupational Stress, 0170, 0179, 0940 0980, 0982, 1052, 1076, 1086, 1092, Offender Rehabilitation, 1465 1223, 1229, 1237, 1240, 1241, 1543, Ohio, 1709 1546, 1551, 1552, 1557, 1561, 1562, Olympics, 1318 Cumulative Subject Index 921

Ombudsman, 1562 1120, 1122, 1128, 1143, 1155, 1158, Online Advertising, 1494 1299, 1319, 1472, 1474, 1852 Online Audiences, 1521 Organizational Design, 1115 Online Business, 1107 Organizational Development, 1855 Online Communication, 0393, 0408, 0564, Organizational Dysfunction, 1165 1004, 1613, 1626, 1629 Organizational Environment, 1164 1704, 1739, 1749, 1759, 1769, 1942 Organizational Justice, 1848 Online Connection Charges, 0031 Organizational Performance, 0176, 0813 Online Education, 1729, 1739, 1754, 1760, Organizational Politics, 0813 1761, 1772 Organizational Research, 1475 Online Media, 0076, 0408, 0553 Organizational Size, 1316 Online Networks, 0031 Organizational Structure, 0044, 0168, 0818, Online Newspapers, 0558, 0584, 1238, 1240, 0820, 1114, 1122, 1125, 1125, 1134, 1904, 1916, 1921 1137, 1149, 1154, 1156, 1159, 1165, Online Privacy, 1494, 1679 1168, 1264, 1319 Online Publications, 1614 Organizational Studies, 1157 Online Research, 0340, 0511, 1230, 1612 Organizational Subcultures, 1158 1938 Organizational Theory, 0178, 0472, 0815, Online Security, 0452 1587 Online Services, 0039, 0802, 1521, 1740 Organizational Types, 1168 Online Surveys, 1612 Organization-Public Relationships Assess- Online Use, 1343, 1420, 1844, 1975 ment, 1173 Online Users, 0460, 0802, 1420, 1521, 1759, Organizations, 0173, 0174, 0811, 0815, 1942 1114, 1115, 1120, 1125, 1134, 1137, Ontario, 1554 1145, 1153, 1163, 1165, 1169, 1394, On-the-Job Training, 0172, 0174 1474, 1478, see also North Atlantic Open Agents, 1358 Treaty Organization, headings under Oral Communication, 0002, 0423, 1827 Industrial, International,Legal Aid, Oral History, 0371 Media, Military, Nonprofit, Paramilitary, Orbital Viewing, 0939 Postindustrial, Protoindustrial, Public, Oregon, 1741 Religious Organization for Economic Cooperation and Organized Crime, 1243 Development, 0685, 1348 Orientalism, 1353 Organizational Behavior, 0813 Orrery, 1655 Organizational Change, 0167, 1125, 1127, Oslo Peace Accords, 0406 1155, 1156, 1165, 1167, 1852 Ottawa, 1936 Organizational Commitment, 1848 Out-of-Home Sales, 0968 Organizational Communication, 0159, 0162, Outreach Programs, 0008 0163, 0164, 0166, 0169, 0176, 0177, Ozone Layer, 0597 0178, 0312, 0466, 0467, 0469, 0470, 0472, 0473, 0474, 0475, 0477, 0600, Pacific Islands, 1268 0611, 0727, 0812, 0816, 0818, 0819, Paintings, 1651 0821, 0943, 0944, 1120, 1121, 1123, Pakistan, 1493, 1869 1124, 1126, 1128, 1129, 1131, 1132, Palestinians, 0146, 0406, 1826 1133, 1135, 1136, 1138, 1139, 1140, Palo Alto, CA, 0084 1141, 1143, 1145, 1148, 1149, 1150, Pandemics, 1748 1151, 1157, 1158, 1161, 1162, 1164, Panel Studies, 0054, 0380 1166, 1173, 1256, 1274, 1284, 1472, Paradigm Shift, 1324 1473, 1474, 1475, 1476, 1477, 1478, Paramilitary Organizations, 0653 1479, 1736, 1772, 1763, 1848, 1849, Parasocial Interaction, 1211 1850, 1851, 1852, 1855, 1856, 1857, Parental Bereavement, 1669 1968, 1976 Parental Control, 1455, 1514, 1516, 1538, Organizational Culture, 0165, 0172, 0212, 1889 0311, 0389, 0541, 0557, 0892, 1116, Parental Roles, 0197, 1455, 1516, 1875 922 Communication Abstracts

Parent-Child Interaction, 0005, 0011, 0100, Photojournalists, 0570, 1837 0729, 1538, 1693, 1708, 1889, 1891 Physical Attractiveness, 1188 Parent-Child Relations, 0678 Physical Exercise, 0997, 1578 Parent-Infant Communication, 0011 Physician-Assisted Suicide, 0582, 1084 Parents, 0197, 0677 Physician-Patient Interaction, 0099, 0399, Parodies, 1454 0731, 1084, 1734, 1744, 1753, 1763, Parthenay, France, 1584 1764, 1766, 1767, 1768, 1771 Participative Management, 1133, 1161, 1163 Physician-Patient Relations, 0397 Participatory Democracy, 0167 Physicians, 1738 Patent Infringement, 1252 Physiotherapy Education, 0074 Patent Law, 0153, 1110, 1112, 1252 Pinochet, Augusto, 1814 Patient Medical History, 0731, 1763 Planning Groups, 0165 Patient Participation, 0732 Plato, 0625, 0666, see also Aristotle Patronization, 0676, 1333 Pleasure, 1047 Pay Differentials, 0367 Pluralism, 0240 Pay Television, 1197 Poindexter, John, 0120 Payments in Kind, 1928 Poland, 0278, 1414 Peace Movement, 0221, 0844 Police, 1462 Pedagogy, 0716 Police Brutality, 0893 Pediatric Health Care, 1767 Police Officers, 0350 Peer Conflict, 0093 Policy Analysis, 0770, 1464 Peer Groups, 0966 Policy Evaluation, 0784 Peer Interaction, 1362 Policy Implementation, 0283 Peer Pressure, 0018, 1889 Policy Making, 0404, 1113, 1836 Peer Relations, 0047, 0079, 0346, 0966, Politeness, 1007, 1333, 1336 1004, 1147, 1379, 1523 Politeness Theory, 1333 Perception, 0148, 0181, 0310, 0313, 0421, Political Activism, 0877 0484, 0603, 0641, 0833, 0858, 1230, Political Advertisements, 1076 1238, 1365, 1437, 1652, 1848 Political Advertising, 0495, 1098, 1407, Performance Evaluation, 0610, 0641, 0726, 1419, 1429, 1451, 1779, 1782, 1794, 1298, 1308, 1380, 1635 1008 Persian Gulf War, 0759 Political Audiences, 1418 Persona, 0410 Political Campaigns, 0125, 0407, 0754, Personal Income Tax, 1104 0756, 0773, 1079, 1098, 1438, 1471, Personal Influence, 0480 1774, 1794, 1795, 1801, 1809, 1812, Personal Power, 0020 1813, 1816 Personality Traits, 0136, 1303, 1548, 1895 Political Cartoons, 1632 Perspective Taking, 1117 Political Coalitions, 1783 Persuasion, 0183, 0314, 0316, 0317, 0433, Political Communication, 0106, 0111, 0122, 0478, 0624, 0631, 0733, 0841, 0966, 0129, 0131, 0132, 0135, 0136, 0137, 0998, 1013, 1483, 1674, 1972 0304, 0403, 0405, 0412, 0413, 0417, Persuasion Strategies, 0025 0420, 0435, 0701, 0734, 0735, 0739, Peru, 0464 0749, 0753, 0762, 0766, 0767, 0768, Pharmaceutical Industry, 1740, 1755 0776, 0781, 1078, 1084, 1415, 1418, Pharmacies, 1740 1420, 1422, 1426, 1428, 1430, 1435, Phenomenology, 1703 1612, 1774, 1775, 1777, 1781, 1784, Philippines, 0483 1786, 1794, 1795, 1797, 1805, 1806, Philosophical Education, 0709 1807, 1810, 1813, 1907 Philosophy, 0192, 0666, 1958 Political Consultants, 0125 Philosophy of Science, 1938 Political Corruption, 0750 Photographic Techniques, 1983 Political Coverage, 0754, 0885, 0912, 1241, Photographs, 0241, 0423, 0545, 1910, 0231, 1785, 1817, 1905 0752, 0867, 0880, 1552, 1837, 1980 Political Culture, 0109, 0110, 0410, 0423, Photojournalism, 0581, 0899 0748, 0779, 1090, 1631, 1779, 1788 Cumulative Subject Index 923

Political Debates, 0130, 0697 Popular Culture, 0047, 0048, 0052, 0066, Political Devolution, 0776 0133, 0134, 0135, 0214, 0262, 0263, Political Dialogue, 1076 0264, 0372, 0530, 0587, 0588, 0589, Political Discourse, 0108, 0764, 1093, 1404, 0590, 0591, 0592, 0593, 0594, 0595, 1414, 1423, 1427, 1430, 1791, 1803, 0596, 0597, 0760, 0767, 0825, 0882, 1814 0892, 0895, 0918, 0919, 0920, 0983, Political Economy, 0515, 0551, 1887 1023, 1192, 1247, 1248, 1249, 1306, Political Ethics, 0750 1388, 1429, 1435, 1548, 1575, 1576, Political History, 0087, 0127, 0138, 0745, 1577, 1578, 1579, 1580, 1581, 1644, 0761, 0765, 0772, 0777, 0779, 0792, 1645, 1698, 1808 , 1926, 1927, 1930, 1423, 1551, 1788 Popular Music, 0767, 0918, 1388, 1548, Political Ideology, 0223, 0573, 0844, 0914, 1579, 1580, 1698 0917, 0983, 1046, 1086, 1089, 1922, Popular Science, 0017 1980 Population Control, 0117 Political Image, 0758, 1419 Populism, 1427 Political Institutions, 0748, 0781 Pornography, 0460, 0589, 1000, 1343, 1461, Political Interviews, 1787 1825, 1844 Political Issues, 1419 Position Qualifications, 0837 Political Journalism, 1090 Possession Disposal, 1628 Political Knowledge, 0743 Postal Service Prices, 0689 Political Left, 1413 Post-Cold War Era, 0109, 0886 Political Liberalism, 0761 Postindustrial Capitalism, 1116 Political Libertarianism, 0977 Postindustrial Organizations, 1168 Political Manifestos, 0780 Postmodernism, 0589, 0923, 0954, 1071, Political Messages, 0736 1116, 1243, 1711, 1790 Political Movements, 0464, 0698, 0767, Poststructuralism, 0299 0769, 0774, 0783, 0834, 1051, 1417 Posttraumatic Stress Disorder, 0350 Political Networks, 0119 Poverty, 0027, 0377, 0390, 1019 Political News, 1803 Power Elite, 0547, 0758, 1046, 1087 Political Parties, 0749, 0780, 1439, 1791, Power, 0938 1805, 1815 Powwows, 1709 Political Philosophy, 1080 Pragmatic Idealism, 1012 Political Power, 0433, 0813, 1153 Pragmatics, 0630 Political Protests, 0774, 1095 Pragmatism, 1605, 1607, 1608, 1610, 1611, Political Radicalism, 1083 1613, 1616, 1618, 1619, 1620, 1621, Political Reform, 0776, 1557 1622, 1624, 1630 Political Rhetoric, 0362, 0367, 0406, 1412, Predictive Validity, 0337, 0344, 0345, 0383, 1425, 1426, 1631, 1678 0634, 1173 Political Rights, 0144 Prejudice, 1357 Political Science, 0390 Preschool Children, 0663, 1379 Political Terrorism, 0426, 0746 Presidential Assassinations, 1572 Political Trust, 1424 Presidential Campaigns, 0118, 0419, 0422, Politicians, 0128, 0134, 0136, 0836 0540, 1420 Politics, 0106, 0110, 0119, 0124, 0125, Presidential Coverage, 0124, 0577, 0740 0130, 0132, 0133, 0139, 0229, 0368, Presidential Elections, 1421, 1776 0369, 0410, 0421, 0424, 0425, 0432, Presidential Images, 1433, 1436 0433, 0465, 0537, 0571, 0622, 0737, Presidential News Conferences, 0113 0743, 0748, 0751, 0752, 0758, 0764, Presidential Nominations, 0540 0772, 0779, 0895, 0901, 0944, 0745, Presidential Rhetoric, 0109, 0113, 0121, 1082, 1090, 1094, 1095, 1099, 1153, 0127, 0137, 0414, 0416, 0418, 0420, 1257, 1267, 1405, 1410, 1416, 1420, 0422, 0428, 0429, 0431, 0434, 0436, 1431, 1432, 1434, 1435, 1436, 1437, 0761, 1088, 1433, 1630, 1776 1499, 1553, 1747, 1778, 1781, 1788, Presley, Elvis, 0594 1796, 1869, 1877, 1907, 1944 Press Amnesty, 0307 924 Communication Abstracts

Press Censorship, 0086 Pronoun Use, 1326 Press Coverage, 0114, 1087, 1415 Propaganda, 0435, 0549, 0562, 0572, 0579, Press Decline, 1563 0765, 0865, 1550, 1631 Press Sensationalism, 0533 Proper Nouns, 1414 Preventive Programs, 0104 Protected Sexual Intercourse, 0383 Preventive Strategies, 0098, 0100, 0104, Protectionism, 0687, 1294 0305, 0733, 0824, 1292, 1293 Protoindustrial Organizations, 1168 Price Caps, 0807 Provincial Government, 0112 Prices, 0680, 0686, 0688, 0961, 1302, 1314 Psychodiagnosis, 1401 Pricing, 0642, 1448 Psychological Adjustment, 0344, 1336, 1878 Primary Elections, 0885 Psychological Analysis, 0631 Primary Relations, 0753 Psychological Depression, 0633 Prime Suspect, 1508 Psychological Disorders, 0356 Prime-Time Broadcasting, 1041, 1221 Psychological Evaluation, 1305 Prime-Time Television, 1520, 1868 Psychological Stress, 0350 Priming, 0129 Psychological Theory, 1959 Princess Diana, 0533 Psychology, 0313, 0858 Print Media, 0076, 1757, 1782 Psychology Education, 0074 Printed Newspapers, 1240 Psychosocial Stress, 0606 Prison Inmates, 1219 Public Art, 0861 Privacy Protection, 1758 Public Broadcasting System, 1363 Privacy, 0438, 0441, 0445, 0447, 0448, 0449, Public Broadcasting, 0057, 0151, 0206, 0451, 0452, 0963, 1296, 1452, 1455, 0891, 1217, 1453, 1785 1570, 1749 Public Domain, 0459, 0605 Private Property Claims, 1503 Public Education, 1386, 1727 Private Sector, 0043, 0213, 0479, 0519, Public Health, 1746 0531, 0704, 1441, 1762, 1798 Public Health Campaigns, 0097, 1073 Privatization, 0439, 0605, 0784, 1025, 1295 Public Interest, 0503, 0797, 1201, 1344, Privileged Information, 0004 1471 Problem Solving, 0074, 0081, 0091 Public Journalism, 0084, 0412, 0537, 0554, Product Attributes, 0642 0557, 0714, 0881, 1235, 1237, 1834 Product Development, 0651, 0970 Public Legitimation, 0826 Product Evaluation, 0315, 0648, 1304 Public Libraries, 1442 Product Promotion, 1487 Public Opinion Polls, 0411, 0532 Product Quality, 1348, 1489 Public Opinion Surveys, 0230, 1085, 1561, Product Recall, 0840 1612, 1712 Production Systems, 0321 Public Opinion, 0403, 0412, 0416, 0419, Productivity, 0160, 0620, 0945, 1290, 1830 0421, 0424, 0445, 0451, 0461, 0499, Professional Culture, 1368 0557, 0745, 1085, 1094, 1170, 1385, Professional Ethics, 0166, 0311, 0467, 0909, 1421, 1424, 1554, 1611, 1666, 1712, 1073, 1075, 1636, 1741, 1863, 1968 1775, 1810, 1838, 1900, 1914, 1955 Professional Self-Concept, 0469 Public Organizations, 0601, 1634 Professional Sports, 1306, 1829 Public Policy, 0138, 0154, 0404, 0451, 0770, Professional Status, 0327 0902, 0944, 1437, 1441, 1455, 1593 Professionalism, 0089, 0190, 0242, 0541 Public Relations, 0116, 0180, 0181, 0182, Professionalization, 0838, 1481 0184, 0185, 0188, 0189, 0190, 0191, Profit Rate, 0482 0192, 0417, 0475, 0476, 0477, 0478, Program Evaluation, 0080, 0090, 0608 0479, 0480, 0481, 0482, 0483, 0484, Program Planning, 0475 0508, 0823, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0829, Progressive Movement, 0792 0830, 0831, 0832, 0834, 0835, 0836, Prohibition Movement, 1545 0837, 0838, 0839, 1170, 1174, 1372, Promotional Literature, 0492 1480, 1481, 1482, 1483, 1636, 1863 Promotional Research, 0492 Public Relations Education, 0070, 0088, Promotional Theory, 0628 0718, 1732 Cumulative Subject Index 925

Public Relations History, 0184, 0189, 0483, Racial Differences, 0372, 0542, 0703, 0749, 1175, 1481 0862, 1045, 1046, 1712, 1860 Public Relations Practitioners, 0182, 0186 Racial Relations, 0052, 0056, 0079, 0972, Public Relations Research, 0097, 0180, 0181, 1045, 1052, 1411, 1690, 1698, 1712, 0187, 0190, 0192, 0475, 0482, 0826, 1715 0830, 0837, 0840, 1172, 1173, 1174, Racial Representation, 0390, 1050 1396 Racial Riots, 0560 Public Relations Strategies, 0839 Racial Stereotypes, 0027, 0390, 1041 Public Relations Theory, 0185, 0830, 0838 Racism, 1051, 1357, 1686, 1715 Public Sector, 0387, 0479, 0519, 0601, 1397, Racism Denial, 1715 1570, 1762, 1798 Radiation, 0253 Public Service, 0235, 1554 Radical Left, 0977, 1083 Public Service Announcements, 0018, 0183, Radical Media, 1083 0346, 0478, 0739, 0998, 1171, 1483 Radio, 0057, 0379, 0427, 0435, 0446, 0462, Public Service Broadcasting, 0213, 0224, 0464, 0500, 0505, 0510, 0513, 0515, 0415, 1198 0516, 0517, 0519, 0522, 0523, 0528, Public Service Television, 1876 0649, 0853, 0862, 0863, 0918, 1189, Public Services, 1295 1190, 1193, 1205, 1450, 1497, 1879, Public Shame, 1009 1883, see headings under Alternative, Public Speaking, 0016, 0332, 0334 Clandestine, Community, Internet, Local, Public Sphere, 0047, 0053, 0107, 0134, Low-Power, Music, Talk, Walkman 0173, 0217, 0547, 0736, 0769, 0778, Radio Act of 1927, 0792 0805, 0828, 0925, 1081, 1204, 1250, Radio Advertising, 1189 1261, 1344, 1430, 1543, 1706, 1798, Radio Audiences, 0212, 1212 1799, 1800, 1802, 1814, 1826 Radio Broadcasting, 0455, 1195 Public Television, 0043, 1217, 1513, 1549, Radio Credibility, 1227 1796 Radio History, 0455, 0462, 0505, 0513, Publishing, 1075 0522, 0528, 0792, 1103 Publishing Technology, 0924 Radio Industry, 0515 Puerto Rican Independence Party, 0571 Radio News, 0721, 1966 Puerto Rico, 0571, 0682 Radio Ownership, 0513 Pulp Fiction, 1429 Radio Programming, 0212, 0435, 0464, Punishment, 0988 0508, 0510, 0516, 0522, 0528, 0857, Punitive Payroll Deduction, 1928 0918, 1088, 1193, 1221, 1229, 1866 Purchase Behavior, 0324, 1575, 1637 Radio Regulation, 0462 Purchase Evaluation, 0324 Radio Sales, 0649 Purchase Intention, 0638, 0972, 1182, 1575 Radio Stations, 0724, 1209, 1940 Putin, Vladimir, 1966 Radio Talk Shows, 0212, 0217 Radio Technology, 0528, 0863 Qualitative Analysis, 0185, 0411 Radio Theory, 0528 Qualitative Research, 0473, 1284 Rail Industry, 0189 Quality Assessment, 0474 Railroads, 1222 Quality Control, 0974, 1266, 1304, 1489 Rand, Ayn, 1678 Quantitative Analysis, 0185 Randomized Trials, 1369 Quantitative Research, 0620, 1274 Rank Ordering, 0578 Quasi-Autonomous Nongovernmental Orga- Rape Victims, 1603 nizations, 0111, 1480 Rating Systems, 1514 Quasi-Markets, 0444 Ratings, 1724 Quebec, 0112, 0746, 1330, 1415 Rationality, 0319, 1553, 1856, 1951, 1958 Queen’s University, 1382 Readership, 0534 Queensland, 1062 Reading Behavior, 1078 Question Clarity, 0288 Reading Comprehension, 0333, 0958, 1370 Questionnaires, 1561 Reading Development, 1370 Questions, 1216 Reading Performance, 0012 926 Communication Abstracts

Reading Strategies, 1326 Research Techniques, 0131, 0160, 0169, Reagan, Ronald, 1088 0294, 0622, 1085, 1274, 1283, 1284, Reagan Administration, 0120, 0121, 1088 1285, 1320, 1340, 1378, 1556, 1871, see Realism, 1279 also individual analyses, individual Reality, 0207 techniques Reality Construction, 0662 Research Trends, 0070, 0082, 0095, 0122, Reality Monitoring Technique, 0670 0135, 0208, 0265, 0279, 0289, 0291, Reality Perception, 0858 0295, 0318, 0505, 0508, 0553, 0575, Reasonable Reader Concept, 0712 0613, 0626, 0628, 0696, 0785, 0870, Reasoning, 0703, 0716 0949, 0999, 1002, 1010, 1011, 1047, Recall, 0073, 0202 1056, 1107, 1124, 1133, 1140, 1142, Reciprocity, 0302 1175, 1196, 1215, 1236, 1270, 1278, Recruitment, 1139 1294, 1327, 1346, 1358, 1367, 1404, Red Pottage, 1892 1405, 1413, 1472, 1482, 1484, 1490, Reductionism, 0956 1530, 1558, 1569, 1571, 1610, 1618, Reengineering Projects, 0932 1619, 1620, 1670, 1781, 1797, 1806, Referential Communication, 1328 1807, 1853, 1899, 1945, 1937, 1939, Regulation, 0143, 0158, 0310, 0785, 0796 1952, 1954, 1955, 1956, 1957 Regulatory Compliance, 0793 Researcher Bias, 1615 Regulatory Jurisdiction, 1456 Residential Internet Use, 0035 Regulatory Language, 1449 Resistant Behavior, 0346, 1005, 1671, 1674 Relational Communication, 0015, 0349, Resource-Advantage Theory, 1290 0672, 1334, 1677 Retail Industry, 0635, 1635 Relational Contract Theory, 1587 Retail Store Closure, 0635 Relational Maintenance Strategies, 0995 Rhetoric, 0623, 0624, 0625, 0626, 0630, Relationship Management, 1677 0859, 1035, 1276, 1434, 1743, 1790, Religion, 0140, 1249 1908, 1950 Religiosity, 1199 Rhetorical Analysis, 0006, 0016, 0106, 0123, Religious Beliefs, 0225, 0370 0138, 0152, 0300, 0367, 0406, 0418, Religious Broadcasting, 1221 0427, 0431, 0432, 0434, 0436, 0629, Religious Fundamentalism, 0409 0717, 0736, 0752, 0760, 0761, 0780, Religious Organizations, 1249 0783, 0811, 1084, 1322, 1425, 1426, Religious Politics, 0409 1433, 1678, 1784, 1790, 1872, 1959 Religious Programming, 1202 Rhetorical Criticism, 1959 Remington, Frederic S., 0536 Rhetorical Strategies, 0006, 0123, 0286, Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute, 1066 0300, 0367, 0405, 0610, 0629, 0761, Report Format, 1474 1084, 1170, 1425, 1717, 1790 Representational Gesture, 0001 Rhetorical Studies, 1665 Reproduction, 0117 Rhetorical Theory, 1412 Reproductive Partners, 0845 Risk Analysis, 0814, 1758, 1840 Republican Party (U.S.), 0127, 0540 Risk Communication, 0465, 0712, 1100, Republicanism, 0110 1536 Repurchase Behavior, 0969 Risk Management, 0646 Reputation, 0188 Risk Perception, 0545, 1536 Research and Development, 0656 Risk Reporting, 0253 Research Centers, 0902 Ritz-Carlton Hotel, 1846 Research Design, 1302 Road Runner, 1872 Research Ethics, 0952 Robeson, Paul, 1051 Research Indicators, 0284 Robinson, W. Peter, 1332 Research Methodology, 0095, 0207, 0287, Robotic Art, 1354 0318, 0476, 0777, 0810, 0811, 0955, Robotics, 1354 1085, 1124, 1256, 1269, 1272, 1274, Rock and Roll Bands, 1644 1284 Rock Music, 0594 Rodney King Incident, 0893 Cumulative Subject Index 927

Roman Catholic Church, 1414 Seattle Post-Intelligencer, 0881 Romanies, 0697 Seattle Times, 0881 Romantic Relations, 0349, 0351, 0988, 1339, Secondary School Students, 0086 1352 Secondary Schools, 1375 Roosevelt, Theodore, 0761 Security and Exchange Commission, 1684 Rorty, Richard, 1608 Seinfeld, 1642 Rostow, Walt Whitman, 0040 Self-Advocacy, 0399 Rothbard, Murray, 1678 Self-Concept, 0179, 0376, 0383, 0469, 0541, Rumors, 0477 0671, 0693, 0993, 1333, 1389, 1517, Rural Areas, 0036, 0853, 0927, 1265, 1518, 1559, 1658, 1695, 1697, 1707 1682, 1904 Self-Control, 1639 Russia, 0249, 0479, 0890, 1241, 1428, 1966 Self-Disclosure, 1669 Self-Efficacy, 0097, 0105, 1416 Sacred-Secret Traditions, 1049 Self-Esteem, 0864, 1666 St. Louis Post-Dispatch, 0904 Self-Help, 1178 Sales Force, 1298 Self-Organization, 1856 Sales Managers, 0641 Self-Presentation, 0353, 0671, 1433 Sales Performance, 1298 Self-Regulation, 0158, 1108 Sales Profession, 1635 Self-Reports, 0719 Sales Promotion, 0724, 0849 Self-Sufficiency Ratio, 1024 Sales Training, 0724 Semantics, 0338, 1652 Salespersons, 0641 Semiotics, 0197, 0301, 0347, 0866, 1525, Same-Sex Groups, 0352 1862 Sandinistas, 1905 Sense Making, 1976 Satellite Television, 0605, 1864, 1867, 1869, Sense of Place, 1029 1893 Separation of Powers, 0120 Satellites, 0939, 0946 Separatism, 1415 Savimbi, Jonas, 0435 Separatist Revolt, 0746 Scandinavian Countries, 0131 Serbia, 0548, 0585 Scholarly Journals, 1614 Serial Novels, 1909 Schools, 1395, 1733 Service Industry, 0961 Science, 0017, 1293, 1618, 1957 Service Sector, 0169, 0177, 0179, 0468 Science Attitudes, 0695 Service Utilization, 0688 Science Communication, 0550, 1327, 1372, Sex Education, 0729 1482, 1581, 1600, 1660, 1859, 1924 Sexual Arousal, 1010 Science Education, 1372, 1375, 1957 Sexual Attitudes, 0060, 0383, 0733, 1322, Science Fiction, 0256, 0550, 1880 1692, 1742 Science Journalists, 1924 Sexual Behavior, 0308, 0349, 0577, 0654, Science Knowledge, 1581 0733, 1101, 1322, 1324, 1685, 1742 Science Libraries, 1859 Sexual Communication, 0729 Science News, 0898, 0905, 1372, 1402, Sexual Harassment, 1142 1432, 1555, 1600 Sexual Orientations, 1698 Science and Society, 1626 Sexual Rhetoric, 1058 Scientific Argumentation, 1723, 1938, 1956 Sexual Stereotypes, 1646 Scientific Communication, 1091 Sexuality, 0383, 0530, 0591, 1000, 1010, Scientific Discourse, 0465 1058, 1512, 1645, 1685, 1692, 1915, Scientific Knowledge, 0695, 0719 1926 Scientific Methodology, 0712 Shipwrecks, 1850 Scientific Text, 1391 Shoe Industry, 1306 Scientists, 0661, 0905, 1859 Shopping, 1578 Scotland, 0776, 1908 Short-Term Brands, 0645 Screenwriters, 0443 Sighted Subjects, 0007 Seaport Management, 0933 Simpson Trial, 1045 Search Engine Baiting, 1297 Simulation, 0958 928 Communication Abstracts

Singapore, 0197, 0609, 0638, 0933, 1034, Social Stereotypes, 0377, 0400, 0504 1632, 1934 Social Structure, 0368, 0369, 1714 Single Parents, 0247, 1037 Social Support, 0102 Site Selection, 0432 Social Surveys, 0445, 0498, 0646, 0942, Situation Comedies, 0052, 1642 1340, 1604 Situation Models, 0009 Social Theory, 0538, 0598, 0661, 0883, Situational Analysis, 1007 1356, 1385, 1607 Sixth Amendment, 0441 Social Welfare, 0296 Slang, 0985 Socialization, 1184, 1292, 1385, 1523 Slavery, 1717 Societê Radio-Canada, 0206 Sleeper Effects, 0495 Sociocultural Pluralism, 1356 Slovakia, 1835, 1728 Socioeconomic Status, 0079, 0694, 0923, Small Businesses, 0041, 0044, 0934 1052, 1356, 1359, 1379, 1693 Small Claims Court, 0145 Sociolinguistics, 1044, 1052 Small Groups, 1280 Sociology, 0108, 1626 Smiling, 0328 Sociology of Film, 0058 Smith, Kate, 0874 Sociology of Media, 0063 Soap Operas, 0872, 1244, 1245, 1502, 1929 Sociopolitical Organization, 1131 Social Alienation, 1710 Software, 0639 Social Anxiety, 1661 Software Piracy, 0639 Social Capital, 1586, 1941 Somalia Crisis, 0569 Social Change, 0059, 0064, 0068, 0069, Sosa, Sammy, 0567 0167, 0171, 0693, 0705, 0755, 1242, South Africa, 0379, 0455, 0805, 1028, 1097, 1518, 1690 1411, 1482, 1728, 1922 Social Conditions, 0379 South America, 0855 Social Contract, 0126, 0163 South Asia, 1493 Social Contract Theory, 1587 South Korea, 0244, 0490, 0929, 0969, 1203, Social Dating, 0351, 1339, 1676, 1677 1340, 1349, 1592 Social Democracy, 1605 South Koreans, 1335 Social Dominance, 0665 Southern African Development Community, Social History, 0524, 0699, 0983, 1320, 1922 1442, 1535, 1696, 1717, 1962, 1963 Southern American English, 0386 Social Identity Theory, 0903 Sovereignty Transition, 0408, 0901 Social Identity, 0060, 0383, 1309, 1559 Space Economy, 0946 Social Influence, 1008 Spain, 0144, 0303, 0307, 0321, 0833, 0878, Social Isolation, 1421 0940, 0962, 0973, 0980, 0982, 1033, Social Judgment, 1505 1119, 1867, 1965, 1981 Social Learning, 1716 Spanish Language, 0677, 0682, 1052 Social Movements, 0741, 0755 Spanish-American War, 0536 Social Networks, 0374, 0382, 1145, 1151, Spanish-Language Television, 0195 1152, 1155, 1156, 1218, 1351, 1352 Spatial Analysis, 0900 Social Norms, 0355 Special Olympics, 0008 Social Perception, 1213 Spectacle, 0882 Social Policy, 0035 Speech, 0666, 0667 Social Power, 0059, 0067 Speech Behavior, 1789 Social Psychology, 0201, 1285 Speech Commodification, 1503 Social Realism, 1505 Speech Delivery, 0332 Social Reality, 1332 Speech Evaluation, 1425, 1426 Social Relations, 1289, 1625 Spidering Programs, 1109 Social Responsibility, 0829 Spin Doctors, 0116 Social Roles, 0835 Spiral of Silence, 0424, 1421, 1810 Social Science, 0622, 0700, 0733, 1615 Sponsor Recall, 1307 Social Skills, 0356, 1325 Sports, 0250, 0493, 0567, 0860, 0983, 1309, Social Status, 1036 1321, 1672 Cumulative Subject Index 929

Sports Broadcasting, 0509, 0718 Surveillance, 1442 Sports News, 0860, 0906 Survey Quality, 1604 Sports Sponsorship, 1307, 1310, 1311, 1315, Survey Respondents, 1604 1318, 1575 Susan Smith Trial, 0514 Sports Statistics, 0913 Sweatshops, 0827 Spousal Death, 0728 Sweden, 0041, 0044, 0107, 0224, 0235, Sri Lanka, 0806, 1493 0253, 0562, 1586, 1911 Stage Performances, 0506 Symbolic Convergence Theory, 1945 Stakeholders, 1858 Symbolic Gestures, 0005, 0011 Stalking, 0800 Symbolic Interaction, 1616 Standard English, 0339 Symbolism, 1789, 1847 State Boards of Education, 0086 Synagogue Pamphlets, 0409 State Government, 0086, 0413, 0439, 0440, Synchronous Automatic Translation Sys- 0442, 0463, 1423, 1818 tems, 0992 State Governors, 0413 Syntax, 0338, 0660 State of the Union Address, 0436 Systems Analysis, 0922, 0606 State-Society Relations, 0783 Statistical Analysis, 1944 Tabloid Journalism, 1540 Statutes of Limitation, 1833 Tabloid Television, 1231 Stereotypes, 0159, 1758 Taiwan, 0430, 0480, 0774, 0857, 1055, 1557, Stereotypes on the Media, 1838 1835, 1864 Stigma, 1666 Talent Agencies, 1833 Stochastic Analysis, 1489 Talk Radio, 1192, 1211, 1216 Stock Market Crash of 1929, 0414 Talk Shows, 0014, 0056, 0823, 1192 Stockholm, 1911 Task Analysis, 1585 Storytelling, 0236, 1700, 1970 Task Performance, 0160, 0632, 0659 Strategic Information Systems Planning, Tax Laws, 1104 0936 Taxation, 1111 Strategic Planning, 0608 Taxonomy, 1956 Street Newspapers, 1923 Teacher Education, 0726, 1376, 1380, 1389 Stress Communication, 0021 Teacher Performance, 0073, 0075, 0090, Strikes, 1554 0726, 1380 Structural Isomorphism, 1065 Teachers, 1373, 1380, 1381, 1382 Structuralism, 1280 Teacher-Student Interaction, 0075, 0090, Structuration Theory, 0815, 1280 1376, 1381, 1382 Student Evaluation of Teacher Performance, Teamwork, 0970, 1115 0073, 0090, 1376 Technical Careers, 0266 Student Newspapers, 0086 Technical Communication, 0268, 0271, Student Satisfaction, 1374 0470, 0610, 1013, 1064, 1071, 1364, Students, 0395, 1270, 1386 1660 Studying Techniques, 0074 Technical Consulting, 1122 Style Manuals, 0982 Technical Operations, 0657 Substitution Effects, 0702 Technical Problems, 1266 Suffragist Movement, 1081, 1092, 1545 Technical Professionals, 0126 Sui Generis Argument, 1789 Technical Programming, 1064 Suicide, 0864 Technical Training, 0044, 0126 Sumner, Charles, 0138 Technocracy, 1605 Sun Exposure, 0100 Technological Determinism, 0598 Supernatural Representations, 0591 Technological Development, 1597 Supervisor-Subordinate Relations, 1143 Technological History, 1323 Supervisor-Teacher Relations, 0388 Technological Innovation, 0168, 0254, 0267, Supervisory Skills, 0979 0309, 0448, 0457, 0525, 0563, 0816, Supreme Court of Canada, 1468 0818, 0926, 0927, 1154, 1256, 1257, Surface Structure, 0292 930 Communication Abstracts

1261, 1323, 1351, 1368, 1443, 1478, Telemedicine, 0101 1534, 1638, 1658, 1682, 1716, 1820 Telenovelas, 0046, 0872 Technological Networks, 0051 Telephone Calls, 1026, 1595 Technological Profession, 1368 Telephone Companies, 1682 Technology, 0268, 0971, 1115, 1160 Telephone Rates, 0683, 0804, 1020, 1022, Technology Access, 1265 1026, 1266, 1467 Technology Evaluation, 1591 Telephone Service Maintenance, 1266 Technology Management, 0816 Telephone Services, 0042, 0273, 0277, 0785, Technology Outsourcing, 1587 0788, 0798, 0804, 0808, 1020, 1022, Technology and Society, 1626 1266, 1296, 1598 Teenage Girls’ Magazines, 0372 Telephone Surveys, 0288, 1045, 1737 Telecommunications, 0277, 0322, 0602, Telephone Use, 0614 0619, 0680, 0685, 0785, 0945, 0947, Television, 0038, 0063, 0209, 0214, 0378, 1218, 1346, 1348 0425, 0444, 0506, 0518, 0524, 0850, Telecommunications Act of 1996, 0923, 0851, 0862, 0871, 1206, 1518, 1523, 1440, 1456 1811, see also Children’s Television Act, Telecommunications Capacity, 1595 headings under Cable, Children and, Telecommunications Deregulation, 0144, Color, Digital, Educational, Interactive, 0150, 1422, 1448, 1466, 1592 High Definition, International, Pay, Telecommunications Industry, 0150, 0278, Prime-Time, Public, Satellite, Span- 0402, 0620, 1345, 1443, 1448, 1602, ish-Language, Tabloid 1830 Television Advertising, 0204, 0842, 0848, Telecommunications Infrastructure, 0275, 1179, 1183, 1184, 1307, 1310, 1311, 0942, 1267, 1811 1315, 1419, 1488, 1490, 1492, 1577, Telecommunications Innovation, 0272 1770, 1008, 1862, 1971 Telecommunications Investment, 1267 Television Anchors, 1226 Telecommunications Liberalization, 1253 Television Audiences, 0236, 0496, 1203, Telecommunications Markets, 0801, 0808, 1539, 1876 1025 Television Broadcasting, 0657 Telecommunications Networks, 0031, 0281, Television Commercials, 0195, 0202, 0204, 0360, 0682, 1025, 1264, 1267, 1594 0490 Telecommunications Planning, 1264 Television Content, 0207, 0591, 0697, 0854, Telecommunications Policy, 0273, 0274, 0919 0282, 0283, 0284, 0365, 0687, 0784, Television Coverage, 0426, 0910, 1224 0786, 0789, 0790, 0798, 0808, 1113, Television Credibility, 1227 1831 Television Debates, 0697 Telecommunications Pricing, 1346 Television Drama, 0501, 1525 Telecommunications Rates, 0682 Television Effects, 0854, 1528, 1889 Telecommunications Reform, 0687, 0790, Television Fiction, 1511 0806, 1943 Television Food Network, 1887 Telecommunications Regulations, 0444, Television Home Shopping, 0842 0455, 0458, 0462, 0500, 0683, 0784, Television Journalism, 0236 0786, 0788, 0789, 0791, 0793, 0801, Television Networks, 0043, 0062, 0213, 0804, 0806, 0807, 0810, 1113, 1253, 0487, 1202, 1560, 1887, 1890 1262, 1296, 1443, 1449, 1456, 1459, Television News, 0235, 0261, 0375, 0496, 1460, 1470, 1684, 1830 0535, 0542, 0544, 0554, 0556, 0576, Telecommunications Research, 1599 0888, 0889, 0890, 0891, 0911, 0975, Telecommunications Services, 0029, 0281, 0981, 1050, 1061, 1098, 1223, 1224, 0360, 0402, 0684, 0704, 0927, 1342, 1225, 1226, 1228, 1231, 1234, 1541, 1347, 1456, 1460, 1486, 1593, 1599, 1549, 1555, 1640, 1786, 1803, 1917, 1601, 1943 1966 Telecommunications Systems, 0276 Television Programming, 0052, 0224, 0364, Telecommuting, 0468, 0819, 0820, 1936 0492, 0496, 0501, 0504, 0508, 0509, Telematics, 0365, 1261 0518, 0529, 0530, 0582, 0605, 0681, Cumulative Subject Index 931

0698, 0739, 0842, 0852, 0855, 0874, Todas (Tribal Society), 0516 0875, 0888, 0976, 1039, 1041, 1060, Toddlers, 0007 1074, 1184, 1202, 1243, 1246, 1355, Tokenism, 0905 1363, 1388, 1411, 1417, 1462, 1492, Total Institutions, 0179 1498, 1500, 1502, 1505, 1508, 1510, Total Quality Management, 0474 1511, 1513, 1520, 1525, 1529, 1549, Touching Behavior, 1672 1560, 1642, 1787, 1864, 1867, 1868, Trade Publications, 0248 1872, 1873, 1877, 1878, 1880, 1881, Trademark Infringement, 1454 1882, 1885, 1887, 1888, 1890, 1893, Trademark Law, 0962, 1454 1894, 1895, 1917 Trademarks, 1297 Television Ratings, 0496, 1514, 1884 Tragedy of the Commons, 0796 Television Repair, 0524 Transaction Costs, 0444 Television Reporting, 0532 Transactional Analysis, 0192, 1624 Television Research, 0974 Transcripts, 0429 Television Stations, 0211, 0507, 0511, 0724, Transformational Grammar, 0292 1917 Transitional Countries, 1214 Television Studios, 0443 Translation Systems, 0992 Television Subtitles, 0214 Transmission Models, 1273 Television Talk Shows, 0136, 0220, 1539 Transnational Corporations, 1152, 1978 Television Technology, 0655 Traumatic Stress, 0668 Television Use, 1455, 1867 Travel Themes, 0373 Television Viewers, 1225 Treatment Outcome, 0026 Television Viewing, 0137, 0218, 0222, 0400, Treatment Techniques, 0026 0529, 0869, 0973, 0981, 1043, 1213, Trivial Choice Behavior, 1780 1245, 1366, 1383, 1384, 1507, 1512, Troy, NY, 1066 1514, 1515, 1519, 1522, 1523, 1527, True Story, 1927 1537, 1873, 1875, 1891 Truman Administration, 0745 Television Violence, 0530, 1411, 1504, 1515, Truman Doctrine, 0745 1872, 1878, 1882, 1884, 1885, 1886, Trust, 0311, 0388, 0444, 1313, 1679, 1795 1889 Truth, 0392 Test Reliability, 1173 Truth Games, 0836 Test Scores, 1753 Truth in Advertising, 1679 Text Processing, 1271 Truthful Communication, 1016 Text Retrieval, 1281 Turkey, 0425, 0502, 0563, 0916, 1043, 1943 Textbooks, 0016, 0390 Turkish Language, 0425, 1043 Textual Analysis, 0006, 0013, 0063, 0262, Turkish Migrants, 0020 0264, 0341, 0471, 0617, 0860, 0908, Typologies, 1172 0919, 1038, 1054, 1254, 1271, 1281, 1327, 1369, 1391, 1401, 1851, 1868, Ulster, 1408 1885, 1890 Uncertainty, 0472 Textual Communication, 0012 Undergraduate Students, 0706 Thailand, 1397 Underground Press, 0894 The Simpsons, 1888 United Kingdom, 0111, 0116, 0123, 0128, Theocratic Government, 1906 0130, 0133, 0233, 0247, 0444, 0462, Theology, 0251 0491, 0501, 0506, 0519, 0547, 0549, Theoretical Models, 0330, 0473, 0958 0551, 0562, 0689, 0721, 0756, 0776, Theory-Practice Relations, 0290 0780, 0818, 0831, 0835, 0844, 0849, Third-Party Liability, 0454 0865, 0875, 0901, 0934, 1074, 1081, Third-Person Effect, 0310, 1483, 1666, 1882 1193, 1207, 1229, 1359, 1409, 1413, Third-Person Perception, 1527, 1882 1426, 1427, 1432, 1438, 1480, 1489, Tibet, 0825 1502, 1510, 1548, 1549, 1787, 1903, Time Design, 1585 1920, 1928, see also Great Britain Time Out Models, 1063 United Nations, 0237 Tobacco Industry, 1756 UN Weapons Inspection, 0740 932 Communication Abstracts

United States, 0033, 0045, 0056, 0124, 0147, Victimization, 1603 0167, 0193, 0205, 0217, 0218, 0220, Video Games, 1532 0238, 0249, 0267, 0378, 0490, 0491, Video Production, 0047, 0216, 0711, 0866, 0503, 0515, 0565, 0569, 0585, 0620, 0868, 1689 0705, 0737, 0769, 0773, 0798, 0865, Video Programming, 1689 0894, 0991, 1027, 1030, 1033, 1064, Video Technology, 1394 1087, 1176, 1184, 1206, 1300, 1338, Videocassettes, 0850 1341, 1346, 1422, 1448, 1466, 1485, Videoconferencing, 1718 1487, 1511, 1577, 1595, 1710, 1728, Videotapes, 0819, 1538 1734, 1748, 1779, 1780, 1804, 1818, Vietnam, 0908 1828, 1844, 1923 Vietnam War, 0121, 1425 U.S. Census Bureau, 0042 Violence, 0576, 1171, 1406, 1523 U.S. Coast Guard, 1850 Violence Justification, 1339 U.S. Congress, 0120, 0417, 0792, 1774, Violent Behavior, 0560, 1040, 1339, 1894 1805 Violent Crime, 0576 U.S. Constitution, 0438, 0439, 0800, 0802, Virtual Environments, 1358, 1583 1110, 1423, 1633 Virtual Reality, 0271, 0603, 0867, 1059, U.S. Department of Defense, 0417 1127, 1360, 1583, 1588, 1609, 1935 U.S. Foreign Policy, 0109 Visual Communication, 0058, 0545, 0595, U.S. Media, 1912 0599, 1054, 1983 U.S. Supreme Court, 0140, 0147, 0151, Visual Culture, 1258 0449, 0803, 0810, 1110, 1386, 1446, Visual Imagery, 0113, 0899, 1497, 1501 1452, 1461, 1819, 1824, 1827 Visual Journalism, 1552 Universal Service, 0036, 0042, 0272, 0273, Visual Media, 1507 0274, 0276, 0277, 0279, 0280, 0282, Visual Symbolism, 1552 0283, 0689, 0788, 0791, 0798, 0801, Vocabulary Development, 0083 0804, 0808, 1460, 1593, 1598 Vocabulary, 1288 Universities, 1066, 1627, 1722 Vocal Cues, 1036 University of Miami, 0711 Vocational Education, 1362 University Teachers, 1381, 1389, 1393 Vogue, 1208 Unlicensed Broadcasting, 1103, 1194 Voice, 1665 Unreasonable Access Clause, 1451 Voice Frequency, 1036 Urban Areas, 0240, 1206, 1265, 1637, 1716, Voice Mail, 1147 1904 Voicelessness, 1665 User-Driven Innovation, 0272 Voir Dire, 0148 Uses and Gratifications, 0372, 0614, 1219, Voluntary Agreements, 1469 1508, 1714, 1871, 1940 Voluntary Associations, 0751 Voter Turnout, 1082 Value Orientations, 0262, 0448, 0546, 0771, Voting Behavior, 0411, 0413, 0419, 1081, 0782, 0836, 1033, 1183, 1259, 1605, 1082, 1774, 1816 1627, 1812, 1903 Vancouver, BC, 1350 Wages, 0367, 1928 Venezuela, 1076 Wales, 0510 Veracity Judgment, 0024 Walkman Radios, 1874 Verb Aspect, 0009 War Correspondents, 1567 Verbal Analysis, 0690 War, 1361 Verbal Behavior, 0670 War News Coverage, 0759, 0882, 0886, Verbal Communication, 0010, 0011, 0023, 0887, 0890, 0910, 1567 0335, 0357 War News Reporting, 0543, 0547, 0562, Verbal Provocation, 1717 0572, 0580, 0585 Verbal Response, 1766 Warfare, 0549 Verbs, 1288, 1663 Washington Post, 0574, 1097 Verification, 0301 Watergate Incident, 1817 Vertical Integration, 0039 Waugh, Evelyn, 1567 Cumulative Subject Index 933

Weather Conditions, 0574 Women’s Studies, 0297 Web Page Design, 0950 Women’s Suffrage, 1092 Web Pages, 0950 Women’s History, 1896 Web Site Design, 1596 Women’s Representation, 1508, 1520, 1529, Web Site Evaluation, 0611, 0615, 0950, 1126 1646, 1701 Web Sites, 0186, 0387, 0408, 0507, 0511, Work Environment, 0174, 0226, 0234, 0311, 0611, 0615, 0617, 0619, 0812, 0868, 0640, 0818, 0827, 1168, 1627 0943, 1065, 1079, 1109, 1126, 1181, Work Ethic, 0370 1198, 1238, 1343, 1372, 1398, 1402, Work Groups, 1853 1458, 1494, 1596, 1600, 1617, 1629, Workforce Reduction, 1136 1686, 1737, 1746, 1754, 1760, 1761, Workplace Democracy, 1163 1762, 1765, 1773, 1801, 1940, 1974 Workplace Relations, 0818, 0963, 1072, Web Use, 1478 1118, 1119, 1135, 1137, 1142, 1163, Webcasting, 0711, 0868 1364 Weber, Max, 1553 World Economy, 0823, 1306, 1798 Weekly Newspapers, 0561 World Internet Providers Organization, 1841 Welfare State, 0377 World News, 0578 Wellington, New Zealand, 0468 World Trade Organization, 0045, 0153, 0205, West Germany, 0423 0687, 0704, 1841 Western Bloc, 0048, 0053 World War II, 0227, 0263, 0765, 1445 Western Society, 1606 World Wide Web, 0070, 0092, 0095, 0119, Western United States, 0187 0142, 0143, 0174, 0186, 0254, 0294, Whites, 0280, 0337, 1060, 1673 0359, 0368, 0369, 0387, 0393, 0408, Whitewater Scandal, 0228 0460, 0489, 0507, 0531, 0548, 0609, Wilson, Woodrow, 0761 0613, 0616, 0617, 0707, 0711, 0727, Winfrey, Oprah, 0056, 0220, 1539 0796, 0812, 0868, 0943, 0950, 1066, Wireless Broadcasting, 1205 1079, 1109, 1181, 1198, 1227, 1263, Wireless Communication, 1602 1282, 1297, 1372, 1402, 1420, 1458, Witness Testimony, 1105 1478, 1494, 1596, 1600, 1604, 1617, Wittgenstein, Ludwig, 1275 1626, 1629, 1718, 1745, 1772, 1801, Women, 0049, 0055, 0064, 0097, 0106, 1821, 1859, 1924, 1939 0107, 0115, 0117, 0119, 0128, 0134, World-Systems Analysis, 1224, 1694, 1932 0159, 0161, 0163, 0170, 0176, 0195, Writing, 0077, 1270 0217, 0220, 0225, 0299, 0371, 0373, Writing Apprehension, 1270 0376, 0398, 0526, 0593, 0607, 0653, Writing Development, 0071, 0077, 0987 0732, 0747, 0779, 0836, 0853, 0905, Writing Instruction, 0077, 1724, 1733 0912, 0920, 0937, 0941, 1003, 1038, Writing Style, 0982 1055, 1081, 1092, 1118, 1180, 1204, Writing Techniques, 0268 1207, 1208, 1210, 1220, 1250, 1339, Written Communication, 0354, 0599, 0661, 1361, 1396, 1406, 1520, 1579, 1641, 0666, 0987, 1653, 1724, 1733 1692, 1701, 1703, 1706, 1750, 1770, 1869, 1879, 1880, 1892, 1896, 1901, Young Adults, 0047, 0358, 0742, 0864, 1909, 1911, 1913, 1915, 1926, 1927, see 1034, 1418, 1907 also Battered Women Youth, 1212, 1246, 1403 Women’s Magazines, 1055, 1210, 1220 Yugoslavia, 0549 Women’s Representation, 0107, 0128, 0161, 0605, 0747, 1320 Zoning, 1461